The Prooeme.

I Entred sometimes into this serious cogitation: How many 〈…〉 Democraties haue beene subuerted by those who would needes gouerne the Common-wealth, otherwise than in a popular State. How many also, as well 〈…〉 Monarchies as 〈…〉 Oligarchies are come already to nought by conspiracies of the Commons. How many persons likewise who attempted as absolute Princes to reigne, were either very soone vtterly ouerthrowne; or else if they ruled any while, held in great admiration, as passing wise men and fortunate. Me thought againe, I had obserued thus much, That whereas in private families, some masters haue many seruants in houshold, others very few: yet even those few they could never have wholly at commaund. I considered moreouer, that as the feeders of Neare and Horses, so all others bearing the name of 〈◊〉 Pastors, may by good right bee reputed the Commaunders of such beasts as they have vnder their hands. But withall, I perceived evidently, that all these Heards are more willing to obey their Pastours, than men their Magistrates. For, the said Heards go whithersoeuer their Heardmen direct them; and as they gladly graze in those 〈…〉 grounds to which they are by them driuen; so they forbeare such, as they debarre them fro. And verily, they suffer their said Pastours to vse at their owne pleasure, those profit • that arise from them. Neither have we ever knowne any such Heards to have risen rebelliously against their Pastours, either by way of disobedience, or in denying them the vse of their fruits. Nay rather, more curst and hurtfull are beasts to all others whomsoever, than to their Rulers and those who receive commodity by them: whereas contrariwise, Men set themselves against none more, than such as they perceiue, goe about to exercise dominion ouer them. When I had well pondered these points in my minde, thus I concluded in the end, That more • asie it was for a man to command all other living creatures in the world, than men.

But when I considered eftsoones, How Cyrus a Persian borne, had won exceeding many men, very many Cities, and Nations likewise, to his obedience, I was thereby enforced to change my former opinion, and thus to resolve at the last; That it is neither impossible, nor yet a matter of difficulty, to governe men, in case one have the skill thereof, and goe about it with dexterity. For why? of this we are assured, that there yeelded obeisance willingly vnto Cyrus, some who were many dayes, others as many moneths iourney, distant from him: those that never saw him, yea and such as knew full well they should never see him: yet nathelesse would they all become his liege men and devoted subiects. And no maruell. For, so farre excelled he all other Kings, as well those that by inheritance succeeded in their Fathers Kingdomes, as those who by their owne conquest attained to their dominions; that whereas the Scythian King, (albeit the Scythians be a State, for number of people most puissant) is not able to command any forraine Nation; but would be well apaid, if he might but rule his owne: The Thracian Prince, likewise the Thracians: and the Illyrian Potentate, the Illyrians: which is the case, as we heare say, of other Countries besides; (For in Europe, the people live by report severally vnder their owne lawes, and remaine hitherto, free one from another) Cyrus alone, who found the States of Asia likewise ruled by their owne lawes, having with a small Army of Persians, made an invasion, became Soueraigne Lord verily of the Medes, and the Hyrcanians, without resistance, as who willingly raunged themselves vnto him: But the Syrians, Assyrians, Arabians, Cappadocians, • f the grea • Phrygia • the lesse. the begin •• g of the 〈◊〉 booke. Phrygians both the one sort and the other, the Lydians, Carians, Phoenicians and Babylonians, hee by force of armes subdued. The Bactrians moreouer, the Indians and Cilicians: likewise the Sacans, Paphlagonians, Megadines, and other nations exceeding many, whose very names a man may hardly rehearse; he reduced vnder his Empire. The Greekes also in Asia, he brought to his devotion. And hauing made expeditions and voyages by sea, conquered the Cyprians and Egyptians. Thus atchieved he the Seignorie of the nations, which in language agreed neither with him, nor yet among themselves. And notwithstanding he was able to compasse so great a part of the earth, and that through feare of his prowesse; in so much as he astonished all men, and none durst attempt any thing against him: yet could he withall imprint such an affection in their hearts, with an earnest desire to doe him pleasure, as that they sued alwaies to be ruled according to his will and direction. Furthermore, he had so many sorts of people obliged vnto him, as it were a painefull piece of worke, to number them all: what way soever a man take, from his royall Palace, either East, West, North, or South. In which regard, I haue diligently enquired touching this Prince, as of a man worthy to be admired: and namely, how he was by birth descended? what his naturall disposition was? what manner of education hee had? that he so farre surpassed all men in princely government. Whatsoever therefore I have either heard, or otherwise seeme to haue knowne as touching him, I will endeavour to relate.

CHAP. I. The custome of the Persians in government of their Natives. How Cyrus was 〈◊〉 during his Child-hood in the discipline of vertue, with other children of his age, in the publike Schooles.

CYrus verily (by report) had for his Father, Cambyses King of the Persian • (now was this Cambyses lineally descended from the Persid • , which take their name of Perseus.) And his Mother, all writers agree to have beene, M • nd •• e, the daughter of Astyages King of the Medes. The common speech is, and among the Barbarians rife it is even at this day in every mans mouth, That Cyrus naturally fo • his outward countenance was very faire and well fauoured, and for the inward enduments of his minde, most courteous, passing studious, and exceeding desirous of honour: insomuch as for to win praise, he would refuse no paines, but vndergoe all perils whatsoeuer. Cyrus being thus by nature, endued with rare gifts of the minde, and adorned with beauty of body also, (according as we find in written records:) was trained vp besides, in the lawes of the Persians, Lawes, (to say a truth) which seem • even at the very first to provide for the weale publike. Neither goe they that way 〈◊〉 worke, nor begin there, as in many States they doe. For, the most part of other Common-wealths, permitting every man to bring vp his owne children as he list, and suffering the elder sort themselves to lead what life they will, ordaine afterwards and commaund them [in this wise] Not to steale: Not to rob: To breake into no mans house by violence, nor to strike any person wrongfully: Not to commit Adultery: Not to be disobedien • to the Magistrate, and semblably other [Edicts they publish] of like nature. And looke, who transgresseth any of these Ordinances, they impose a penalty vpon 〈◊〉 . But the Persian lawes by good foresight take order, that no natiue of theirs shou • . the first be so affected, as to commit any foule and dishonest fact.

They haue amongst them a common place of free resort (as they tearme it,) where the Kings Palace, with the other stately Courts are erected: from whence, all Merchandizing, al mercate folke with their clamorous noises and trifling fooleries, are driven into another place; to the end, that the vnruly and base multitude of such as they are, might not be intermingled with the civil order of those, who have had good breeding.

This common 〈◊〉 Hall situate about the Courts and Edifices afore-said, is diuided into foure quarters. Of which, one is [appointed] for 〈◊〉 children, another for yo • ng men, a third for men of middle age; and the last for such, as by reason of their yeeres be exempt from warre-fare. Now, by order of law, prouided it is; that every of these should present themselves in their owne severall quarters. The 〈◊〉 children, and they who be at mens estate, by the breake of day: But the elder sort, when they best may and see their times; vnlesse it be vpon certaine set daies, when they must of necessity give attendance. As for the young men, they also lye about the Courts aforesaid with those armes which they are trained with, except such as be married: And these verily are not so much as enquired for, vnlesse they had especiall warning before to wait. Howbeit, for them also to be often absent, is not commendable. For every one of these diuisions, there be 12. Provosts (according as the whole nation of the Persians is diuided into 12. 〈◊〉 Tribes. Children or boies, are vnder the charge of certaine choise men of the elders, such as are thought fit to make them most vertuous and honest. Over the young men, are appointed those of middle age, such as seeme sufficient to bring them to best prouse and perfection. The men also of ripe and compleat yeers, have for their overseers those, who are deemed able so to instruct them, as they may performe those things most of all, which are prescribed unto them, and commanded by the Soveraigne Magistrate. The Auncients likewise are not without their Presidents chosen of purpose to rule them, and to give direction, that even they also may execute their duties. And verily, what seuerall functions are appointed for euery age to be employed in, I will declare in particular, that it may the better appeare, how diligent they be, and what course they take, that theirOr Natives. Citizens may prooue right honest men.

TheOr, children. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 : boyes then, ordinarily frequenting their • Schoole • asters houses. Schooles, spend the time in learning Iustice: and they give it out, that for this purpose, they goe thither: like as with vs they doe, who are to learne theirO • Grammar letters. As for their Governours, they bestow the most part of the day, in ministring Iustice among them. For, even these O • . young •• . boyes after the manner of men, frame their enditements and actions one against another, of Theft, Robbery, Violence, Deceit, Slanderous or reprochfull words, and such like vsuall cases. And whosoeuer be found delinquent in any of these crimes, punished they are. Those also they chastise, whom they take accusing others without iust cause. Moreover, they call iudicially into question that crime, for which, men hate indeed one another most, yet never question any therefore, And that is Ingratitude. And whomsoever they vnderstand able to require a good turne, and yet short in requitall, him they sharply punish: For this they thinke, That vnthankefull persons, are of all others most negligent likewise in their duty to God, to their parents, to their Countrey also and to their friends. Yea and it seemeth, that vnthankefulnesse is accompanied especially withImpudence. vnshamefacednesse: And this vice verily is thought to be the head-Mistris that leadeth to all lewdnesse and villany. Moreouer, they teach these boyes temperance: And much furthered are they in learning such moderation, for that they see before their faces, even the Auncients every day, to live right temperately. Furthermore, they give them precepts to obey their Rulers. In which point also it auaileth much, that they behold the very Elders, passing obedient to the higher powers: Semblably, they instruct them to bee spary in their meats and drinks: wherein also they have a great helpe; partly because they have before their eyes the example of the Seniours, who depart not vnto their refection before the Magistrates giue them leaue; and in part, for that the children themselves feed not at home with their mothers, but with their Masters, and when the Provosts doe so appoint: Now they bring with them from home for their standing food, bread: and for theirO • , Pitan • e. cates besideOf which the 〈◊〉 Sham •• gth are a 〈◊〉 . cresses; And if any of them be athirst, he hath an earthen • r. Goder. pot wherewith to clitch vp water out of the running riuer. Furthermore, they learne to shoot and dart. Thus you see, what the boyes practise, vntill they be sixteene or seventeene yeers of age.

After this time, raunged they are among the young men: and these be imployed and doe live in this manner: For ten yeers immediately after their childhood, they lie by night (as is aforesaid) about the Kings Palace and other Courts, as well for the guard of the publike State, as for the exercise of temperance; (For, this age seemeth to have most need of carefull tending and governance) but in the day-time they shew themselves principally to the Magistrates, if haply there be some service to bee done for the Common-wealth. And whensoever need requireth, they all give attendance about the Palaces and Courts aforesaid. But when the King goeth forth on hunting (and that doth he often euery moneth) hee leaueth behinde him halfe of this Guard: 〈◊〉 they that goe out with him, must have with them, a bow and arrowes with a quiver, a short 〈◊〉 Falchion in a scabbard, or else a battell-Axe; a light Buckler besides, and two Iauelins: the one to launce afar off, the other to vse if need be, close at hand-fight. Now why they practise hunting in publike; and wherefore the King in person is their Le • der, as in time of warre, (for he both hunteth himselfe, and also taketh order that others also should hunt;) the reson is; because this exercise seemeth to bee an exercise that most truly doth resemble warfare. For it inureth them to rise early in the morning▪ and to endure both heate and cold: it traineth them to travell on foote in their m • rch, yea and to run. Againe, of necessity they must shoot and dart at the wilde b •• st where soeuer he hapneth to encounter them: yea and oftentimes in hunting, their courage 〈◊〉 not chuse but be quickned and whetted, namely, when any of these fell beasts shall be presented vnto them. For when the same approacheth neere, strike they must: and withall, in any wise avoid such as violently make head. So that all things consid • red, there cannot lightly be any feat in warre, which is not seene in this wilde chase. When these goe forth on hunting, they haue for their dinner a larger allowance somewhat▪ as good reason is, than the Boyes have, howbeit in other respects alike. During the time that they be hunting, dine they may not: and say it fall out so, that they must stay long for the game, or that they will for their pleasure otherwise, continue the 〈◊〉 , and tarry by it still: with this their dinners allowance, they make their supper, and 〈◊〉 morrow after, hunt all day vntill supper-time: and so these two dayes they 〈◊〉 but for one, because they spend but one dayes proportion 〈◊〉 of food. Which they 〈◊〉 of purpose, to accustome themselues, that if the like occasion should happen in warr • , they might bee able to performe the same. And looke what venison they of this age and growth get, that have they for 〈◊〉 Cates to their bread: but if they speed not, they must take vp with bare 〈◊〉 Cresses. Now if any man thinke they haue no pleasure in feeding thus, because Cresses be their onely Cates to their bread, and as little in d • inking, for that they drinke nothing but sheere water, let him remember, how favory is 〈…〉 barly meale and dry bread to him that is hungry: and how sweet it is to drink sheere water when a man is dry. As for these companies which remaine at home, among other exercises that they practised when they were boyes, they give themselues to the • eate of shooting and darting. In making matches also continually and striuing one to excell another, they spend the time. There be also certain publique games for these master •• s; and prizes withall proposed for the winners. And in what Tribe there proue to bee the greatest number, of most skilfull, hardy and trusty persons in this kinde, their Provost not onely for the time being, but hee also who trained them vp in their boyes age, is highly praised and honoured of the people therefore. Moreover, these young men, who tarry at home, the Magistrates still employ, in case there be need of any g • ard, or of serch for the finding out of malefactors, likewise of heui-and cry for the intercepting or apprehension of theeves: and in one word, about the execution of any service that requireth either maine strength or speedy expedition. Thus much of young men and their imployments.

Now after they haue passed these ten yeeres in this wise, they come to be reckoned men of perfect age: and so for the space of fiue and twenty yeeres from this their youth forward, they spend after this manner: At the first they give attendance as the young men did vpon the Magistrates: what need soeuer the Common-wealth hath, of such service especially, as is to be performed by those that are both for wisdome and knowledge and also for courage and strength yet sufficient. And if they must vpon some occasion goe to the warres, these men who have thus farre proceeded, vse no more either bowes and arrowes, or darts and javelins to be launced from them, but such weapons and armour as be called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 i. meet for close fight, to wit, wearing a cuirace for the defence of the brest, & bearing in their left hand, a lightOr shield of 〈◊〉 . Targuate, such as the Persians be portrayed with in their pictures; but in the right hand a sword or Cymiter. And of this ranke consist all the Rulers, except theOr masters, 〈◊〉 teachers. Preceptors of the boyes abouesaid. Who by the time that they have spent these twenty five yeeres, may well be somewhat above fifty yeeres of age: and therefore then, they be accompted, of their ranke and number, who both indeed are, and also bee called • r Elders. Seniours.

These Auncients goe now no more to warre out of their owne countrey, but remaine still at home, imploied in deciding and dispatching of all causes as well publike as priuate. These likewise determine iudicially matters of life and death. They have the election also of all Rulers and Magistrates. And if any one of the younger sort, or of the middle and settled age be slacke in observing the lawes, him whomsoeuer he be, the Tribunes [or Presidents of each Tribe and company] or any other person else that will, doe present. And these Elders when they haue heard the cause, displace the said party: who being thus removed out of his ranke, leadeth all the rest of his life in disgrace and infamy. But to the end that the whole Common-wealth of the Persians, and the forme thereof may more evidently appeare, now will I returne and ascend a little higher: For, by reason of that discourse which hath already beene made, I shall be able to declare the same very briefely.

The Persians are said to be in number about one hundred and twenty thousand: and none of them all by law, vncapable of honourable dignities and Offices of State: Yea, and lawfull it is for all the Persians to send their children to the common schooles of Iustice. Howbeit, they onely doe send, who are able to keepe them otherwise in ease and doing nothing: but such as cannot so doe, never send them thither. And verily, these 〈◊〉 boyes. Children who haue had their Institution by the publike Schoole-masters, may lawfully among the young men passe their youth forward: But such as haue not bin so taught, may not once come amongst them. They also who haue conversed with other young men and performed their parts as the law requireth of them, are allowed to step higher vnto the fellowship of those men that are come to full age; to be partakers also with them in Magistracies and dignities. But such as have not liued and continued out their time, among the boyes or young persons abovesaid, are never admitted into the society of the middle aged men. Moreouer, as many as have passed their compleat time without blame and reproufe among those of full and perfect yeeres, be promoted vnto the order and degree of the Auncients. And thus are they ordained Seniours, when they have gone through all good and honest functions. And truely this is that forme of policy and government, which as many as vse be reputed simply the best men and most vertuous. And even at this day, there remaineth a testimony, as well of their moderate diet, as also of working out their food. For even yet, among the Persians, it is held a shamefull thing, either to spit, or snit the nose, or to seeme full of ventosities. Yea and a shame it is for a man to be seene openly to goe any whither abroad, either to make water, or to doe any such requisite businesse of nature. And surely, never were they able thus much to doe, vnlesse they did, not onely, keepe a spare diet, but also by trauell, so spend and consume their excrementitious moysture, as that it might passe and be conueyed some other way. Thus much I thought good to speake of all the Persians in generall. But now will I deliver the noble acts of Cyrus, for whose sake I have entred into this treatise, beginning even at his very Childhood.

CHAP. II. How Cyrus went into Media with the Queene his mother: where he shewed many tokens of his good nature and pregnant wit, vnto King Astyages: semblably of his temperance and sobriety.

Cyrus therefore was trayned vp in this discipline, vntill he came to be twelve yeeres old and somewhat better: by which time it was well seene, that he excelled all his schoole-fellowes, both in quicke apprehension and aptnesse to learne what was put vnto him: and also in performing of euery action handsomely with a grace and manly courage. After which time [King] Astyages sent for his daughter [Mandane] and her sonne: as having a great desire to see him, for the report that went, what a goodly and towardly Youth he was. So Mandane went to her father, taking with her Cyrus her sonne. Vnto whom, when she was come, and that with great speed, no sooner knew Cyrus that Astyages was his mothers father, but forthwith (as he was a childe by nature kind and louing to his parents) he saluted and embraced him, as if he had beene one brought vp with him long before, or inwardly acquainted with him of old. And beholding him, how he was set out with painting vnder his eyes, with a set borrowed colour in his face, with a perrucke also or cap of counterfait haire on his head, after the guise of the Medes (for all these deuices are receiued among them, like as beside these Median fashions, it is the manner with them to weare purple coates and Amices which they call Candyes, as also cheines and carkanets about their necks, and bracelets 〈…〉 at both hands: whereas the Persians, such as keep at home in their owne countrey, even at this day vse much courser rayment and more slender diet, Cyrus I say, seeing this gay attire and ornaments of his grandfather, and looking wistly vpon him, Mother, quoth he, what a faire grandfather haue I • And when his Mother asked him againe whether of the twaine he thought the good lier man, his owne father or this his grandfather? he answered thus, Madame, of all the Persians my father is most • ightly: but of the Medes, as many of them as I haue seene, either vpon the way, in the streets, or at their dores, my grandfather here is the goodliest person by farre. Astyages therfore imbracing the childe againe, did put vpon him a beautifull robe, and withall honoured and decked him with costly 〈◊〉 collars and bracelets. Also, if he rode forth any whither, he would haue Cyrus evermore with him, mounted on horse-backe, with a golden bridle, even as he was wont himselfe to ride. And Cyrus (being a child given much to decent gallantnesse, and no lesse desirous of honour) as he tooke great delight in that rich robe, so he joyed not a little, that he learned the feat of riding. For, in Persia, by reason that it is hard for want of forage to keepe horses, and to ride there, because the country is full of mountaines, seldome might a man so much as see an horse. Now Astyages being vpon a time at supper with his daughter and [little 〈…〉 nephew] Cyrus, minding also that the childe should sup with greatest pleasure and contentment, to the end that he might the lesse long after home, did set before him sundry platters full of the daintiest cates and viands of all sorts, and the same served vp with the most exquisite 〈◊〉 Sauces that could be deuised. Then Cyrus, as they say, spake in this wise, Grandsire, what trouble doe you put your selfe vnto at supper, if you must reach with your hand to euery dish here, and taste of so many and sundry meates? why? quoth Astyages againe, Is not this, thinkest thou, a finer supper by many degrees than that in Persia? No verily Good Sir answered Cyrus, considering we goe a more plaine and direct way to satisfie our selues than yee do: For, bread and flesh onely bring vs straight thither; whereas yee, shooting at the same marke that we doe, after much wandring vp and downe, and fetching many a compasse and winding cranke, hardly and with much adoe at length, arriue vnto that, whereto we attained long before. But we my childe, quoth Astyages, thinke it no paine thus to raunge and goe about, onely doe but taste, and thou also shalt know, quoth he, how toothsome and savoury these cates are? Yea, but me thinkes, quoth Cyrus, that even your selfe, grandsire, doe loath these deinties. Then Astyages, whereby speakest thou so, my child? and what conjecture leadeth thee thereto? because saith he, I see, when you have handled bread, that you doe not wipe your hand with any thing: but no sooner touch you any of these viands and sauces, but presently at every morsell, and as you dio therein, you make your hand cleane with a napkin, as if you were much offended, that the same was full of it. Well, my sonne, quoth Astyages, if this be thy conceit; be merry yet and fall to thy flesh-meats, that thou maist returne home a gallant Youth. Which he had no sooner said, but he caused many kinds of flesh, both wild and tame, to be set before him. Now when Cyrus beheld such store of flesh, Tell me Grandsire quoth he, doe you bestow upon me all this venison and other flesh-meats to doe what I list therewith? yea mary doe I my sonne quoth Astyages, I frankly give them all to thee. Then Cyrus taking to him the said flesh-meats, distributed them all among the servitours that waited on his Grandfather, saying these or such like words to each one: Take thou this, for that thou teachest me so willingly to ride. Here is for thee, because thou didst bestow on me a dart, for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 • thus. • or this (onely) •• sable now • doe. this have I yet by me. To one, I give thee this in regard of thy good service to my Grandfather. And to another, have thou this at my hands, because thou doest honour to my mother. In this manner dealt he, untill be had made an hand of all the flesh which he received. But how is it quoth Astyages, that thou givest nothing to Sacas my Cup-bearer, whom of all others I esteeme most? Now was this Sacas a goodly fellow of person; and besides, in that place of credit and honour, as to admit Suiters vnto the presence of Astyages, and to put backe such as he thought came out of season and not meet to have accesse. But Cyrus (as a child) not smaying at all, nor abashed at the question, readily came upon him againe with a reply, And why Grandfather, quoth he, set you such store by this Sacas? Then Astyages answered merrily in this manner, 〈◊〉 thou not quoth he, how deftly and featly he doth his office? for, the Cup-bearers of these Kings, be very neate and fine in powring in the wine with a singular grace: bearing theOr boll. Cup also with three fingers so handsomely, that as they deliuer it into the hands of him that shall drinke thereof, hee may receive it with greatest facility. Why? quoth Cyrus, commaund Sacas good Grandfather to put the Cup likewise into my hands, that I also serving you with wine right decently, may if I can, win your grace and favour. Whereupon, Astyages willed him to give the Cup unto Cyrus; which when he had received, he rinsed it as featly as he had seene Sacas doe it; and so with a setled countenance hee brought it to his Grandfather and gave it him so curiously with such a seemely gesture, that he set both his Mother and Astyages alaughing full heartily. And Cyrus himselfe taking up a laughter for company, ran unto his Grandfather and kissed him, saying with all, Thou art utterly undone Sacas, for I am like to thrust thee out of thy honorable place. For, as in other respects I shall powre out wine better than thou, so when I do it, I will not drinke it off, my selfe. For, these Kings Cup-bearers when they present a cup of wine, powre some of it forth into a taster which they hold in their left hand, and so take the assay and drink it off, to the end that if they had conveyed poyson into the Cup, they might not escape themselves without a mischiefe. Hereupon Astyages, minding to make some sport with Cyrus, And why, quoth he, unto him, dost thou imitate Sacas in all points else, but drankest not the wine as he did? Because, said he, I feared that poyson was mixed therewith in the goblet. For, when upon your birth-day you feasted your 〈◊〉 friends, I perceived evidently, that he powred forth unto you all, very poyson. And how knewest thou that, quoth he, my Sonne? For-sooth, said Cyrus, because I saw you distempered both in body and minde. For, first, looke what ye forbid us children to doe, that did yee your selves: yee did set up a cry, and howted all at once together: yee fell to singing, and that very ridiculously, and whom yee heard not to sing at all, ye would not sticke to sweare, that he fung passing well. Moreouer, when every one of you bragged of his owne strength and valour, no sooner rose yee vp to daunce, but (so farre were yee from keeping the measures) that unneth ye were able to stand vpright on your feet. So that yee all forgat your selves, you, that you were a King, and the rest that they were your subjects. And then learned I first, that this which you then did, was that very 〈◊〉 liberty of free speech, which alloweth every man to speake indifferently his mind. And, to say a truth, your tongues neuer lay still. Why? quoth Astyages then, Tell mee my sonne, when thy father drinketh wine, is hee not drunken otherwhiles? No truly, answered Cyrus. But how doth he order the matter, quoth Astyages, that he continueth sober? Truly, saith Cyrus, he drinketh so, as that hee allayeth his thirst onely and in so doing, other harme hee feeleth none: For hee hath no Sacas, I trow, Grandfather, to fill him wine. Hereat inferred his mother and said, What is the reason my sonne, that thou art so heauy a friend to Sacas and thus set against him? To tell troth, said Cyrus, because I hate him in my heart; for, many times when I am desirous to runne unto my Grandfather, this fellow (most lewd and wicked varlet as he is) puts mee backe. But I beseech you good Grandfather, giue mee the command ouer him, but three daies. And after what sort said Astyages, wilt thou exercise thy authoritie vpon him? Stand I will, quoth Cyrus, in the very entry, where he is wont to stand, and when he would come in to dinner, Backe Sirra will I say, There is no ingresse for you yet unto your dinner: My Grandfather is busie in giving audience unto certaine persons. Againe, when he commeth to supper, I will say, Hee is now bathing of him. And if I see, that very faine he would eat, I will tell him that my Grandfather is even then with the 〈◊〉 Ladies. Thus will I doe untill I have put him off, like as himselfe useth to delude and delay mee, keeping mee backe from accesse to your presence. Such prety sports as these, ministred Cyrus at the table, all supper while. But in the day time, if he perceiued that either his Grandfather, or Vnkle by the Mothers side, had a minde to any thing, hard it was for any other to prevent him, in effecting the same: For, exceeding glad was Cyrus to gratifie them, in any service to his power.

CHAP. III. How the Queene Mother Mandane returned into Persia, and Cyrus abode behind in Media: where he gave himselfe much to Horse-manship and feates of Armes: and with his owne hand killed many wild beasts.

NOw when Mandane addressed her selfe to returne unto her husband, Astyages besought her to leave Cyrus with him: But shee made this answer againe, That willing shee was indeed to satisfie her father in all things, howbeit she thought it hard, to leave the childe behind her against his will. Then Astyages directing his speech to Cyrus, my sonne quoth he, if thou wilt tarry here with me: First and formost, for accesse to me, thou shalt not be beholden to Sacas, nor at his appointment: But whensoever thou art disposed to enter into my chamber, it shall be as thou wilt thy selfe: and the oftner that thou shalt repaire unto me, the more thanke will I conn thee. Againe, mine owne horses shall be at thy commaund, yea and others as many as it pleaseth thee to use: And when thou wilt depart, take with thee which of them thou list. Besides, at thy suppers use thine owne diet, and take what course thou wilt unto that which thou thinkest to stand with moderate sobriety. Moreover, I bestow upon thee all wild beasts that now be in my Parke, and others will I get together for thee of all kinds: which, so soone as ever thou hast learned to ride an horse perfectly, thou shalt chace at thy pleasure, and by shooting and darting overthrow, like as tall and mighty men are wont to doe. Furthermore, I will appoint certaine young Gentlemen to bee thy play-feers: And in one word, whatsoeuer thy mind stands to, say but the word to me and thou shalt not faile but have it. After that Astyages had thus said to Cyrus, his mother asked him, whether he would stay or depart? who without any study vpon the point, answered readily, That tarry he would. And being demaunded againe of his mother, wherefore? This (by report) was his answer: Because, Mother, at home, as I am indeed, so men repute me, of all my companions for shooting and darting the very best. But here, I know full well, that in riding I come short of all my fellowes: which thing, I would you knew, Mother, how it greeveth me not a little: Now, if you leave mee here behind you, that I may learne the feate of Horse-manship, when I am come among the Persians, I suppose you thinke, I shall soone surpasse them (as good as they are) in foot-man-ship: and if I returne hither unto the Medians, I shall endeavour, being of many good horsemen, the best my selfe and most excellent, to aide my Grandfather in his warres. Then replyed his mother, But how, my sonne, shalt thou learne Iustice here, seeing thy Preceptors be there [in Persia]? Why Mother quoth Cyrus, I am therein perfect enough already: And how knowest thou that? said Mandane: Forsooth, quoth Cyrus, because my Schoole-Master, taking me for one very well and throughly seene in Iustice, appointed me to be a Iudge over others: And verily in deciding one time a certaine controversie, I was well beaten, because I gaue not sentence aright: And such a case it was as this. A great boy having a little coat, disrobed another boy, who being but small had a large coat: and when he had so done, put upon that boy his owne coat, and with the others clad himselfe. I therefore sitting as Iudge upon this matter betweene them, gave judgement in this wise, That for both parties it was better, to have either of them, the garment that fitted them. But my Master did whip me for my labour: saying withall, that if I were made a Iudge in question of that which is meet and fit for any person, I ought to proceed in that sort: But when I am to determine whose coat it is? then I must consider which is the rightfull possession? and whether it be reason for him to enjoy it, who having taken it away by violence, holdeth it so; or rather for him, who either caused it to be made for himselfe, or else bought it with his owne money? he added moreover and said, That a thing was then just, when it was lawfull: and whatsoever was unlawfull, the same also was to be reputed violent: and finally, hee concluded, that a Iudge ought alwaies to give definitive sentence according to the law. And even so, Mother, I say to you, that in matters of Iustice I am perfect enough and sufficiently practised: but if in any point I be defective, my Grandsire here shall and will teach me and supply my wants. But sonne, quoth she, The same things are not all deemed just by your Grandfather here, which among the Persians be received so. For here in Media, he hath made himselfe the absolute Lord of all that the Medes have: whereas among the Persians, to keep equality is held to be just. Againe, your Father, what prescript rules are ordained in the State, receiveth the same, and is the first himselfe that observeth them: So that, the rule and measure which he goeth by, is not his owne lust and will, but the Law. Take heed therefore my child, that thou be not skourged to death at home, when thou art returned thither, having learned of him here, in stead of Princely government, Lordly tyranny: the very nature and property whereof is this, To thinke it reason for to have and hold more than all others besides. Never feare that, good Mother, quoth Cyrus, The King your father here is very wise and skilfull, that hee can teach one to have lesse rather then covet more. For see you not, how he hath brought even all the Medes to this passe, as to hold lesse than himselfe? Be sure therefore Mother, that your Father will so schoole me, that when he sendeth me away, I shall be instructed as well as all the rest, not to cover for to possesse more than others Many such speeches and discourses as these, passed from Cyrus. Well, at the last, Mandane his Mother tooke her leave and departed: but Cyrus remained behind, and had there his bringing up.

Quickly grew he into acquaintance with his companions, so as hee became very inward with them: Soone also did he wind himselfe into the love and favour of their fathers, both by going unto them, and also by shewing what affection he bare to their children: in so much, as if they themselves had any suit unto the King, they would bid their children to request Cyrus to take upon him for to dispatch their businesse: And Cyrus for his part (such was his courtesy and desire of honour) tooke no greater pleasure in the world, when these children requested ought, than to speed their suits. Neither had Astyages the power to deny any request that Cyrus made, but was ready to satisfie him therein. For, when it hapned that the King was sicke, he would never depart from him, nor give over weeping: that every man might well perceive, how exceedingly he feared, lest his Grandfather should die. And if Astyages called for any thing in the night whereof he stood in need, Cyrus was the first that heard him: start he would up, and of all others make greatest haste to minister vnto him such things as he thought might please him: whereby he wonne Astyages his heart and was every way gracious with him. And Cyrus to say a truth, was peradventure somwhat talkative and too ful of words: partly by reason of his education, For that he was enforced by his schoolemaster to render a reason of all his own doings, and to require as much of others, when he sat in Iudgement: and in part, because (being as he was desirous of knowledge) he would ever both himselfe be inquisitive asking many questions of them that were in place, how the world went with them? and also, whatsoever others demaunded of him (such was the quicknesse of his wit,) he had alwaies his answer ready for them: So that, considering all these causes, he had gotten to himselfe an habit of loquacity and much prattle. But like as in their bodies, who being very young, are shot up, and growne to great stature above their age, there appeareth neverthelesse a certaine vigorous youthfulnesse that bewraies their tender yeeres: even so out of all the lavish language that Cyrus used, there was seene no audaciousnesse, but simplicity and loving behaviour. So as any man would haue desired, still to heare him speake more and more, rather than to be with him when he held his peace. Howbeit, when in processe of time, Cyrus was growen both in body and yeeres toward a young mans estate, he not onely used fewer words and shorter speech, but tooke himselfe also to a more still and lower voice. So bashfull likewise he was, that he would blush whensoever he met with any elderly persons. That overmuch forwardnesse also of his, in fawning upon every man and preasing into all companies, like unto wanton whelps, he shewed nothing so much now, as before: whereby he became more stayed by farre, and neverthelesse in all meetings right lovely and passing well accepted. For, truly, what games and exercises soever companions are wont many times to practise one against another, looke in which hee knew himselfe better than other young Gentlemen his fellowes, therein he never chalenged them: but wherein he wist full well that he was the weaker, he would be sure to begin first, and give out withall, that he would performe the same better than they. Yea he assayed first before all others to vault and mount on horsebacke, to shoot also and dart from his horse. Went he any time away with the worse? very pleasant he was and laughed at himselfe most of all: By reason therefore, that when hee had once the foyle, hee would not shrinke and give over cleane, but still assay and practise eftsoones to doe better and better, those feats wherein he was inferiour: in short time he became as good a rider as his fellowes: within a while also (such was his • ervent affection to the thing) he outwent and excelled them all. To conclude, within a little space, what with chacing, shooting and killing those beasts which were in the parke, he made such havocke, that he destroyed them all; insomuch as Astyages could not get together for him more game. Cyrus then, perceiuing that his Gradsire was not able, would he never so faine, to furnish him with beasts alive, many times said thus unto him, What need you Grandfather to trouble your selfe so much as you doe, in seeking wild beasts? If you will send me forth on hunting with mine Vnkle [His mothers brother. Cyaxares] I will suppose, that every beast which I shall see, you keep up and nourish for me. And in very truth exceeding desirous though he was to goe abroad into the forrest, yet could he not now any more be so bold and forward as before-time, when he was a child, but held off and tooke good leasure to come unto his Grandfather for to get leave: So that wherein hereto fore he complained of Sacas for not suffering him to go unto his Grandfather, he was therein become a Sacas to controll himselfe. For hee would not venture to presse in, unlesse he foresaw that the time served thereto: yea he would not sticke to desire Sacas to doe him the favour, as alwayes to signifie unto him, when he might have the opportunity of accesse, and when not? And therefore this Sacas now loved him passing well, like as all others did. Now when Astyages knew once that Cyrus had such an ardent desire to hunting abroad in the Chace, he sent him forth together with his said Vnkle: and appointed a guard of certaine auncient Gentlemen of the Court, who also were on horsebacke, with speciall charge to keepe him out of daungerous places, and to save him from savage beasts, if haply any of them should be put up. Cyrus therefore was very inquisitive of these warders that attended upon him, what kind of beasts they were, which he might not approach nor meddle with, as also which hee might be bold to hunt? Who told him, that Beares, Lions, wild Boares and Libards had slaine already many a man adventuring to come over nigh unto them: But Harts and Hinds, Bucks and Does, wild Sheep and wild Asses, said they, be nothing daungerous to be dealt withall. They added moreover and said, that the difficulties of some places were to be taken heed of, no lesse than the very beasts: For, many men, horse and all (said they) have heretofore fallen downe headlong from steep rocks and so perished. Cyrus gave good eare and willingly conceived all these advertisements: Howbeit, no sooner had he espied an Hind on foot, but forgetting all that he had heard, hee made after her, looking to nothing in the world else, but whither she made way and fled. In so much as his horse under him, leaping forward, I wot not how, fell upon his knees, and went very neere to have cast him over his necke: neverthelesse Cyrus made meanes, though it were with much adoe, to sit him still, and so the horse recovered. But so soone as he was come into the open field, he picked his dart and overthrew the Hinde, a goodly faire beast, I assure you, and a large: whereat himselfe verily rejoyced exceeding much: but his Governours and those of the guard aforesaid, came riding to him apace, all to rated and rebuked him, shewing to what perill he had exposed himselfe, and saying withall that they would tell his Grandfather of him. Cyrus therefore who by this time was alighted from his horse, stood still, as one much grieved and troubled in his mind, to heare such words. But when he heard the cry, he leapt presently on horsebacke againe, as one beside himselfe and in a fanaticall fit: and so soone as ever he saw a wild Bore affronting him, he ran against it, launced his jav'lin, and tooke his aime so right, that he struck him in the forehead, astonied the beast, overthrew him and gat the upper hand of him. Then, his Vnkle also seeing his adventurous rashnesse reproved him: who notwithstanding his rebukes and checks, requested him, that he might with his good leave, carry whatsoever himselfe had gotten, unto his Grandfather and present him therewith. But his Vnkle made, as they say this answer, Your Grandfather, if he should know that you chaced these Beasts in proper person, would not only chide you, but reprove me also for suffering you: let him skourge me too, and spare not, quoth he againe, if it be his pleasure, when I have once bestowed them vpon him: And even you, Vnkle, may likewise chastice me, if you will, and as you list, so you gratifie me first in this my request. Well, quoth Cyaxares then at length, doe as you will your selfe, for now already you seeme to be a King over us. So Cyrus presented the beasts and gave them to his Grandfather, saying withall, that he had hunted the said venison for his sake. As for his darts hee shewed them not openly unto him, howbeit all bloody as they were, he bestowed them in such a place where he thought his Grandfather should see them. Then said Astyages unto him, I accept my sonne gladly at your hands whatsoever you give me: but I stand in no such need of any of these things, that you should hazard your selfe therefore. Why then Sir, quoth Cyrus againe, if you need them not, I humbly beseech your Grace, to bestow them upon me, that I may deale them among my companions. Take them, my Sonne, quoth Astyages, and give not onely the same, but whatsoever else you will desire, to whom you please. So Cyrus tooke them, and gave them among the boies such as himselfe, saying thus withall, How trifled we my lads, when wee hunted the deere empaled within the parke? for mine owne part, I thinke it all one, as if a man should course beasts in aOr, pinfold. prison. And why? First they were enclosed within a streight place: then, they seemed but small, leane and mangy: some halt and lame, others maimed. But the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈◊〉 •• beasts. deere that be in the mountaines, Forests, plains and medowes, how faire, how great, how fresh and slick seeme they? The Harts and Hinds, like so many winged foules, were so fleet, that they mounted aloft toward the skie: and the wild Bores gave assault, in manner, as one would say, of hardy and valiant men: so large and broad withall, that a man could not possibly misse them. Certes, in my conceit, these beasts here of the Forest lying starke dead, make a goodlier shew, than those immured within a pale or wall, for all they be alive. But how thinke you sirs quoth he, will your fathers give you leave to go on hunting? Yea, and that right soone, said they, if King Astyages would but commaund. Which of all you then, quoth Cyrus, will moove the matter to the King? Who, said they, is better able to perswade and speed than your selfe? As for me quoth Cyrus, by Iuno I sweare, I wot not to what passe I am brought. For neither can I speake ought, not able am I any more so much as to looke my Grandfather in the face, as I was wont to doe. And if I grow on still after this fashion, I feare me that I shall proove altogether some blockish coward or starke foole. And yet when I was but a little child, mee thought I had tongue enough, and could speake, none so well. Why then said the boyes againe, by your saying, it goes hard with us, in case you can do nothing in our behalfe, if we should stand in need, but that we must seeke unto some other for to effect that, which lyeth in you to doe. Cyrus at these words being much agrieved and vexed at the heart, departed from them in silence: and arming himselfe with boldnesse, hee went in to his Grandfather. Now when he had waited his time, and cast with himselfe how he might without any trouble and displeasure addresse his speech unto him, for the obtaining of his and the boyes suit, in this manner he began, Tell me, good Grandsire quoth he, if any one of your houshold servants ran away, and you should catch him againe, in what sort would you intreat him? How else, quoth he, but imprison him, and force him to worke as a slave in yrons? yea, but say, he returned of his owne accord? after what manner would you deale with him then? what should I doe, but after I had skourged him, that he might doe no more so, use him againe as I did before? Then were it high time, quoth Cyrus, for you to be provided for to whip me, who have a purpose to run away, and to take with me my fellowes on hunting. Well, quoth Astyages, it is honestly done of you yet, to give me warning; for now I commaund you not to stirre one foot out of dores: A trim and goodly matter it were indeed, if I for a little piece or two of hunted flesh, should bereave my daughter of her sonne. Vpon these words Cyrus obeyed indeed and tarried at home; howbeit with a sad and heavie countenance he continued silent and would not speake a word. Astyages then per • eiving how hee sorrowed, as one much discontented; yet minding to please him againe, had him forth into the chace: And having assembled a great number both foot and horse, together with the boyes also, and caused the wild beasts to bee driven together into the plains commodious for the horsemen, he made of it a great day of hunting. Himselfe also in person all royally beseene was present, and gave streight commaundement, that no man should be so hardy as to shoot and strike a beast before that Cyrus had his fill thereof. But Cyrus not able to endure that others should be thus forbidden, Grandsire, quoth he, if you would have me to make a pleasure of my hunting, suffer all those that are about me here, to chase, to strive, and do their best. Then Astyages gave them all leave: And himselfe stood still and beheld how egrely they encountred the beasts, how they contended for the better, how they pursued them in chace and piked their darts at them: Great delight he took in Cyrus, who for very joy could not hold his tongue, but like a whelp of a good kind, set up a cry, when he drew neere unto any beast, and therewith encouraged and called to every one by name. He rejoyced moreover to see how Cyrus laughed at one, and to heare how he praysed another, without any shew at all of repining envie. But in the end Astyages departed, with a great prey of many beasts. And from thence forward (such pleasure he had in this hunting) hee would alwaies, when his leasure served goe forth with Cyrus, yea and for Cyrus sake, take the youths aforesaid abroad, among many others beside. And verily after this manner spent Cyrus the most part of the time; wherein his carriage was such, that as he procured some contentment and good to all men, so he wrought no displeasure nor harme to any.

CHAP. IIII. How Astyages through the politike counsell of Cyrus, wonne a victory of the Assyrians, who were come to invade his Territories.

NOw when hee was about the age of fifteene or sixteene yeers, it hapned that the Kings sonne of the Assyrians, being upon the point of marriage, was very desirous himselfe in person, against that time to hunt. Hearing therefore that in the marches and confines betweene them and the Medes, there was great store of 〈◊〉 deere (for by reason of the warres, they were spared and not of long time hunted) he had a mind now to hunt there. To the end therefore that he might follow his game in more safety, he tooke with him, many of his light horsemen, and targatiers, who should out of the rough thickets put out the beasts for him, and drive them into the tilled grounds and open plaines. And being come as farre as to his frontier Forts, and where he had a garrison, there he supped; that early the morrow morning he might hunt. Now by that time it was evening, there were come out of the city both horsemen and footmen, to succeed in place of the former garrison. So that now he supposed himselfe to be furnished with a great army, as having two garrisons in readinesse, besides the foot and horse which himselfe had brought with him. Vpon good deliberation therfore, he thought it best to make an incursion and raise booty out of the Medes ground; for that thereby, as the pastime of hunting would seeme more brave and gallant, so he thought hee should have greater store of beasts to sacrifice. Betimes therfore in the morning, he did set forward with his power in this order. His footmen he left thicke embattayled upon the borders: himselfe with his Cavallery advanced toward the fortresses of the Medes, where he stayed with the best men of armes and those in number most, whom he kept about him, that the garrison soldiours of the Medes might not make head upon his Avantcourriers as they stragled and overran the confines: as for the light horsmen nimbly appointed, he sent certein forth out of every band to make rodes, some one way, some another, with commandement, to overspread every place, and whatsoever came within their reach, to drive the same to his hand. Which service they performed accordingly.

When advertisement was giuen to King Astyages that enemies were already entred into his land, both himselfe in person went forth with such as were about him to relieve the marches, and his sonne also, with such a troupe of horsemen as were in readinesse accompanied him. Not forgetting withall to send out his commissions to all others, for to come forward in aid. The Medes when they saw a great power of the Assyrians arraunged in good order, together with their men of armes keeping their ground and not stirring, made also a stand themselves. And Cyrus for his part, seeing others on all sides, ready to set forth in defence of the Frontiers, did the same likewise. Which was the first time that ever he put harneis on his backe (a thing not permitted him before to do) so desirous was he to be armed: and truly a very fayre armour it was and well befitting him, which his Grandfather had caused to be made compleat for his body. Thus armed at all peeces, and mounted upon a goodly courser, hee rode forward to the service. Astyages seeing this, albeit he mervayled much at whose commaund he came, yet required he him to abide with him and not to stirre one foot. Cyrus then, so soone as he discovered a number of horsemen afront, demaunded saying, Be those yonder, our enemies Grandfather, who sit still upon their horsebacks so quietly? yea quoth he, enemies they are. And what are they a farre off that ride and drive before them, quoth Cyrus be they likewise enemies? yes said Astyages and they too. Now surely Grandsire, quoth he, they seeme to be but cowards, and to ride upon very jades and titts, who thus harry and drive before them our goods. It were a good deed, yea and uery requisite, that some of us made a rode out after them. Yea, but see you not my Child (answered he) what a strong troupe of great horse and men of armes, standeth on a plump in battell-ray? who if we should make after those, would intercept us by the way and stop our passage: besides, our forces are not yet come together. But if you will tarry here, replyed Cyrus, and receive such as are comming hither to aide; those that stand still hereby, will be afraid and not once dare to quetch: those other also who are driving booties, will immediately forgoe their prey, upon the very sight of some that charge upon them. Having thus said, he seemed unto Astyages for to speake somewhat to the purpose. Who wondring withall at his prudent forecast, and vigilant circumspection, commaunded [Cyaxares] his sonne to take a Cornet of horsemen, for to set forward, and to charge those that were a boot-haling. And I for my part quoth Astyages will make head at these here, if they once seeme to stirre and advance against you: so that they shall be forced to have a watchfull eye unto us. Thus Cyaxares taking with him the valiantest men and best mounted, did put forwards. And Cyrus so soone as he perceived them to come on, speedily breaketh out with them; and long it was not but himselfe was the foremost of the troup, and led them all a great pace: Cyaxares followed hard, and the rest were nothing behind. Whom, when they that drave the booty saw to approach, incontinently they abandoned all and fled. But the company about Cyrus intercepted them: and whomsoeuer they could ouertake and reach, they wounded out of hand, and Cyrus was the foremost: but as many as ouerrode them and escaped their hands, those they pursued hotely, and neuer gave over untill they had taken some of them prisoners. And like as a generous Hound, untrained yet and without experience, runneth all on the head rashly upon the wild Bore: Even so for all the world, rode Cyrus upon the spurre, looking at this onely, how he might strike whomsoeuer he could overtake, and regarded nothing els. The enemies seeing their fellowes thus distressed and in jeo • pardy, came forward with their maine troupe, supposing that the chace would ceasse, if they were seene once to advance toward them. As for Cyrus, he slacked never a whit the more, but for joy called upon his unkle, to hold on and maintaine the chace still. And for that he had gotten the upper hand, he did put the enemies to an exceeding great rout. And verily, Cyaxares [the yonger] for his part, followed, haply for a reverent regard of his father: the rest likewise came after, being then more willing by such an example to make pursuit, who otherwise were not very courageous nor resolute to encounter the enemy. Astyages perceiving them inconsiderately to follow on still, and the enemies many in number, and those in good order of battaile redy to confront and receive them: being affrayd withall in the behalfe of his owne sonne and of Cyrus, lest they being in disaray should rashly rush upon the other so well appointed, and so endanger themselves, directly led against the enemies: who on the other side perceiuing the Medes making towards them, stood still, some with their darts redy to lance, others with bowes and arrowes bent to shoot, and so kept their ground: supposing that the other likewise would stay and stand, so soone as they came within shot, according as they were wont to doe. For, their manner was, thus neere and no more to approach one another, and so many a time to skirmish only with shot at randam even untill night. But now seeing their owne men to flye unto them amaine, and therewith the souldiers about Cyrus pursuing them fiercely hard at heeles, and Astyages likewise with his Cauallery, already within arrow shot, they declined from them at one side and fled: The other, who also at once followed in chace, tooke many of them by force one with another: and whomsoeuer they caught, downe they went, both horse and man, killing and slaying all that fell: and never gave over the execution untill they came as farre as to the Assyrians Infantery: And there verily, for feare of some greater ambushment in covert, to intercept and cut them off, they stayed themselves. Then Astyages retired with his forces, as right joyfull for the horsemens victory: But of Cyrus he wist not what to make or say: For, well he knew, that he was the chiefe authour of this exploit: but he saw withall, how in all the service, for his audacious adventure he fared like unto one furiously transported. For, even at that time I assure you, when others were returning homeward, he onely did nothing els but ride up and downe all about, to view them that were ouerthrowne and slaine: in so much as hardly could they (who had commission so to doe) hale him away and bring him to Astyages: and even those who had the conducting of him, he caused to goe a great way before, for that he perceiued his Grandfathers countenance at the sight of him, to be sterne and terrible. And thus passed these things in Media. As for Cyrus, as he was rise in every mans mouth, whiles they ceassed not to say and sing all praises of him: So Astyages, who beforetime highly honoured and esteemed him, had him now in exceeding great admiration.

CHAP. V. How Cyrus returned to his father into Persia: and what honour the Medes did him at his departure.

THEN Cambyses the father of Cyrus, hearing this report that went of him, joyed thereat, you may be sure, not a little: but for that he heard that Cyrus had atchieved manly Acts alredy, hee sent for him home, to the end that he might performe those parts which by the discipline of the Persians were required. Whereupon Cyrus, by report, said, that depart he would, because his father should not be offended, nor his countrey and the State complaine and finde fault with him. Astyages therefore thought it requisite and necessary to send him away: and having bestowed upon him such horses as it pleased himselfe to take, and furnished him besides with all things for that purpose, he honourably dismissed him: which he did, both because he loved him, as also for that he conceived withall a great hope of him, that he would prove a man another day, sufficient both to pleasure and helpe his friends, and also to displease and hurt his enemies.

Now was Cyrus at his departure accompanied on the way with all sorts and degrees, as well boyes and such as were of his owne yeeres, as men and Auncients all on horsebacke: yea and Astyages himselfe rode onward with him: Neither was there any one, as it is sayd, but at his returne homeward wept amaine. Cyrus also is reported to have shed many a teare at his farewell: Moreouer, men say, that among his equalls in age and companions, he dealt many of those gifts which Astyages had bestowed upon him. In conclusion, the very Median Robe which he then ware, he did put off, and gave it unto one, declaring thereby that he loved him especially above the rest. Who when they had received these gifts at his hands, presented them all, as they say, unto Astyages: and Astyages when he had them, sent them backe unto Cyrus: but he returned them eft-soones into Media, delivering this message withall, If you would ever have mee, ô Grandfather, to repaire unto you againe without the blemish of shame and disgrace, suffer each one to have and hold that which I have given them: which words when Astyages heard, he did according to the said message. And, if I must recount some merry speeches, and amorous words also that passed among, the voyce goeth, that at Cyrus departure, when they tooke their leave one of another, Cyrus dismissed his kinsmen with a kisse of his lips, after the Persian manner, for it is the fashion among the Persians even at this day so to doe. At which time there was one of the Medes a right good and an honest Gentleman, who advised well a long while, the exceeding beautie of Cyrus and wondered thereat: who when he saw his other kinsmen to kisse him, he himselfe stood still and stirred not. No sooner were the rest gone, but he came unto Cyrus and said, What Cyrus! Am I the only man whom you know not for your kinsman? Why, quoth Cyrus, are you also of kinne to mee? Yea surely that I am saith the other. This was it quoth Cyrus, that you eyed me so: For mee thought I marked you oftentimes so to doe. True said the other: and as desirous as I was, all the while to come unto you, yet God so mee helpe, for very bashfulnesse I ever held off But you should not have so done, quoth Cyrus, being a cousin of mine: and with that he came unto him and kissed him. The Mede when he had this kisse, asked him and said, Is this the manner indeed of the Persians, for kinsmen thus to kisse one another? Yea verily, quoth Cyrus, both at meeting when they have not seene one another a certaine time, and also at parting when they take then leave and goe forth any whither. Then it is time now saith the Mede, that you give mee another kisse. For even now as you see, am I to depart. So Cyrus having kissed him the second time, bade him farewell and went himselfe away They had not ridden farre asunder on their journey, but the Mede returned againe with his horse under him all sweating and in a lather: whom when Cyrus saw, what! saith he, have you forgotten any thing that you would have said to meee? No verily answered the other, but after a time, I am come as you see unto you. True indeed, cousin, quoth Cyrus, you are so, and that after a very short time. What short time answered the Mede is that? wote you not, ô Cyrus, that if I doe but winke never so little, I thinke the time very long, for that I see you not the while, being so gallant a young Gentleman as you are? Hereat Cyrus began to laugh (and the first time it was, after his former weeping) saying withall unto him, Goe your wayes and be of good cheere: For shortly the time will come, when you may behold mee if you will, with your eyes broad open and neuer winke for the matter.

Cyrus being in this manner returned into Persia, continued by report, one whole yeere more in the schoole of 〈…〉 Children. And they verily at his first comming would scoffe at him, as who having learned among the Medes to lead a delicate life, was now come againe to them. But after that they saw him to eate and drinke heartily and savourly as they did: and found likewise by experience, that if there were any great cheere upon some high and festivall day, he could finde in his heart to give away unto others some of his owne part, rather than desire any of others: when they perceived besides, that in all other things Cyrus farre excelled them, then his companions began to have him againe in great esteemation. When hee had passed through this first discipline, and was now entred into the ranke of young-men: therein also hee seemed to surmount all the rest, as well in studying and practising all that was required, in enduring also and suffering whatsoever he was put unto, as besides in reverencing respectively his Seniors: yea and in obeying dutifully the Rulers and Magistrates.

CHAP. VI. The beginning of the warres betweene the Assyrians and the Medes. Of the forces that Cyrus levied in Persia to aide the King of Media his Vnkle.

BVr in processe of time Astyages [the King] dyed in Media: and Cyaxares Astyages his sonne, and brother to Cyrus Mother, succeeded in the Empire of the Medes. Then the King of the Assyrians, who had vanquished all the Syrians, (and those were no small nation,) subdued the King of the Arabians, and brought him to his obedience, and who held already the Hyrcanians likewise under his subjection, and now warred upon the Bactrians and besieged their cities, thought this with himselfe, that if he could once conquer the Medians also, or weaken their estate, he might soone become the absolute Monarch of all the neighbour countries round about him. For, this Nation, of all the borderers was reputed most puissant. Sending therefore unto his owne subjects, and to those who were under his alleageance: likewise to Croesus King of the Lydians, and to the King of the Cappadocians: to the inhabitants of Phrygia, both the one and the other, to the Carians, Paphlagonians, to the Indians and Cilicians, he layd open unto them many grievous imputations against the Medes and Persians, alleadging, how great and mighty these States were, how they combined and linked themselves together by mutuall marriages: and in a word, were so knit and united in perpetuall league and amity, that unlesse some one arose by good forecast to prevent their growth and abate their force, great daunger there was, that they would invade one nation after another, and so subdue them all. These Princes and States therefore, partly perswaded by these his suggestions, and in part inveagled by his presents and money, whereof he had exceeding store, condescended and entred into association with him. But Cyaxares Astyages his sonne, perceiving what traines were laid and purveyance addressed against him; immediately both made what preparation he could himselfe: and also dispatched his Embassadours to the Persians as well unto the States there, as also to Cambyses his brother in law, who had married his sister and raigned King of Persia. Hee sent also to Cyrus, requesting him that in case the C •• ncell and State of Persia sent any power of men to aide, he would indeavour to be the Generall of those forces. For, now by this time, had Cyrus spent his ten yeeres with the Youths, and was reckoned in the ranke of men full growne. Cyrus therefore having well approoved the motion, was by the Elders (Councellers of the State) elected Lord Generall in this expedition into Media. They gave him also commission to choose unto him 200. Gentlemen as Peeres calledThat is, of equall dignity. Homotimi. Also every one of those 200. they licenced to make election of foure others like unto themselves in degree: which number amounteth unto one thousand. Semblably to every one of this thousand they granted for to levy from out of the common people of the Persians, 10. light targuatiers, ten slingers, and tenne archers. By which meanes, over and above the thousand Peeres or Gentlemen aforesaid, there were in all ten thousand Archers, ten thousand Targuatiers, and ten thousand Slingers. This so great an army was committed to the conduct of Cyrus: who was no sooner chosen, but forthwith he began devoutly at the service of the gods: and being assured by his sacrifices of their propitious favour, then and not before, he made choise of those two hundred aforesaid: and when they also had taken every one foure more unto them: Cyrus assembled them all together, and made his first speech unto them in this manner.

CHAP. VII. The oration of Cyrus to the Peeres and Chieftaines of his Army for to incite them to enterprise this warre with the better courage.

MY friends, chosen you I have, not as one who had good proufe of you at this present and not before: but in that I have seene, even from your Child-hood, with what alacrity you travaile in those things which the Common-wealth reputeth vertuous: and utterly abandon such as it deemeth vicious. But what motives induced me not unwillingly both to undertake this high place of government, as also to call you forth into the Action, I am now minded to declare unto you. Thus much I observe, that our Auncestors have in nothing beene inferiour unto us, as who evermore practised the deeds of vertue: But what benefit they have acquired being so brave men as they were, either in publike to the Persians Common-weale, or in private to their owne estates, I cannot yet perceive. For, surely, in mine opinion, men give not their minds to exercise any vertue for this end, that when they are become good and honest, they should in nothing be preferred above the wicked. And even they that forbeare the fruition of pleasures presented unto them, doe it not because they would never joy any more: but, for that by such continent behaviour, they might in future time attaine to many and sundry delights. They that desire to excell in eloquence, aime not in all their studies and meditations to this end, that they should never give ove • the eloquent pleading of causes: but their hope is, that when they have by their fine tongues perswaded men to their minds, they may to themselves purchase many great and goodly availes. Moreover, Martiall men that are emploid in feats of Armes, take not all this their paines, never to make an end of fighting: but even these men also, set this downe to themselves, that being once come to perfection in military prowesse, they shall win both to themselves and to their countrey much wealth, much happinesse and great honours. Now, if any men after their great toyle in these affaires, before they reaped any fruit thereof, have carelessely suffered themselves to age, and thereby to grow unmeet for warre, in my conceit they fare much like, as if one desirous to be a good and thrifty husbandman, should sow well and plant his ground as well: but when he is to receive the encrease comming of his tillage and husbandry, suffereth the corne not inned, to shed, and fall againe upon the ground. Or, as if some Champion when hee hath sustained much travaile, so as now he is thought a worthy victour, should never after enter into the lists and performe his devoyr. For, in my judgement, even such an one deserveth worthily to be condemned for his folly. Let not us therefore my souldiers be faulty in this kind: but considering we are privy to our owne hearts, and assured that even at first from our tender yeers we have beene trained up in noble and worthy Acts, set me forward against those enemies, whom I know most certainly, by that which my selfe have seene in them already, to be unexpert in fight against us. Certes, for my part, I hold not these to be able souldiers, who howsoever they have the feat and knowledge, to shoot well, to dart likewise and ride aswell, yet cannot endure any labour, but quaile when they are put unto it. But these our enemies, for any matter of paines taking, are very raw and untrained novices. Neither are they to be accompted good souldiers, who when they should watch cannot away withall: and our enemies here are such, as for their sleepe cannot of all things want it: Nor yet may they goe for good warriors, who albeit in the points abovesaid are sufficient enough, yet be to seeke how to carry themselves toward their friends, and how to enemies. And evident it is that these here be altogether to learne those disciplines which in warre be of greatest consequence. But as for you, able yee are to use the night in every point as well as others the day: yee repute labours to be the guides leading the way to pleasant life. Hunger yee reckon in stead of sauce 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and to drinke water, yee can endure better than the very Lyons. To conclude, the fayrest possession, the most precious treasure and best agreeable unto warriors that is, yee have laid up within your hearts: in that ye take more joy in being praised, than in all things else in the world. And they that are lovers of praise and renowme, must needs for the attaining thereto, willingly undergoe all travell and abide all daunger. Now, if I should pronounce thus much of you, thinking and knowing otherwise, I doe but deceive my selfe: as upon whom the fault will redownd, incase no such thing be performed by you. But verily, such is your owne skill, your love also to me ward: such likewise is the blockish ignorance of our enemies, that I trust assuredly these good hopes will not faile mee. Only let us march on in this our journey with bold and couragious hearts: considering, it is farre from us to be thought for to covet other mens goods unjustly: for even now, as, our enemies are comming and begin first to deale wrongfully with us: so our friends call unto us for ayde. What then is there either more just than to put by an injury, or more honourable, than to helpe our friends? Moreouer, in this regard I suppose you repose not the least confidence, because I have not enterprised this expedition, with neglect of the Gods: For, being as yee are, privy unto many of my doings, and much conversant with mee, yee know very well that not only in weighty affaires, but also in smaller matters, I use alwayes to begin in the name of the Gods. In conclusion, quoth he, what should I say more? when you have chosen and taken unto you elect men, and are otherwise in all points well and sufficiently provided, set forth towards the Medes. As for mee, repaire I will unto my Father, to the end that having with all speed learned of him the state of our enemies, I may accommodate you what I can in this affaire, and so with the power of God, make a right noble journey of it.

CHAP. VIII. The good instructions that Cambyses gave unto his sonne Cyrus as touching the enterprise against the Assyrians: and how a good Captaine should carry himselfe with his army in a strange country, and win the love of every man.

THus therefore were they busied and thus prepared they themselves. But Cyrus after his returne home, and having made his prayers unto Vesta the Patronesse of his countrey, to Iupiter also the Protectour thereof, and to other gods, did put himselfe in his war expedition: and his father brought him on his way.

When they were gone forth of the Palais, it thundered and lightned on the right and lucky side, as they say: whereupon without any other token or presage taken by augury, they marched forth, as who would say; no man then could be ignorant of the signes given by the most high and mighty God. Now when Cyrus was gone a little forward, his father began to discourse unto him in this wise.

That the gods, my Sonne are propitious, and accompany thee with their gracious favour, evident it is as well by sacrifices as celestiall tokens: and thou thy selfe doest know as much. For, taught thee I have these matters of purpose, partly that thou mightest know the will and counsell of the gods by no other interpreters, but understand the same by thy selfe, seeing the sights and hearing the noises that are to bee seene and heard: and not depend upon wizards, who might if they were disposed deceive thee, by relating other things than were signified by the gods above: and partly because, if at any time thou wert without a Soothsayer, thou shouldest not doubt what to resolve upon, by those divine tokens: but observing by this skill of Divination what Gods will is, obey the same. Surely father, quoth Cyrus, endeavour I will alwaies even to the uttermost of my power and according to your advertisement, that the gods being favourable unto us would ever be pleased to aduise us for the best For, I remember, that I heard you once say, It standeth with good congruity, that he should obtaine any thing at the gods hands as well as at mans, yea and more easily, who doth not fawne upon them when he is in distresse: but at what time he is in greatest prosperity, even then thinkes upon the gods most of all. You said moreover that the same consideration of friends likewise must be had. Certes, then my Sonne, quoth Cambyses, being as thou art so devoutly affected to the gods, thou commest unto them now at this time more willingly in that regard, to crave their helpe, yea and thou hopest so much the rather to obtaine whatsoever thou needest and makest petition for, because thy conscience beareth thee witnesse that thou wert never slacke in their service. Doubtlesse, father, quoth he, I am thus conceited of the 〈◊〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 gods, as of my affectionate friends. What Sonne, said the Father, and doest thou remember those points, which sometime we resolved upon? Namely, that such men are like to speed better who have learned those sciences which are given unto us by the gods, than those that be ignorant of the same? Againe, that by travell they shall gaine more, than by sitting still? As also that by carefull diligence they shall live in more safety, than if they carry themselves carelesly and take no heed? And verily thus was then our opinion, that after this sort wee should crave good things at Gods hands, to wit, in demeaning our selves as we ought. Truly Father, quoth Cyrus, I remember very well that I heard you deliver these lessons: and I could not choose but of necessity yeeld my consent to those speeches and bee perswaded thereby. Full well I wot also, what you added moreover and said, that in no wise lawfull it was for them to crave of the gods victory in Horse-fight, who have not learned to ride well: neither for those who be unexpert in shooting, to pray unto the gods that they may have the better hand of cunning Archers: ne yet for such pilots as know not how to guide the helme, to beseech the gods they may save ships by their steering: no more than for them that never fowed their seed to wish for a fayre crop of corne to come up; or for those who looke not to themselves in battayle, desire the safety of their lives. For, all such [prayers and wishes] verily, be against the ordinance and law of God. Semblably, you said, that whosoever asked at Gods hands ungodly things, by as good reason deserved to be said nay, as those to take a repulse who preferre unto men unlawfull suits. But have you Sonne, forgotten those matters, quoth Cambyses, whereof you and I sometime devised and talked together? namely, That it is a sufficient Act for a man to performe, if he be able to procure thus much, as to be himselfe a worthy man indeed and so reputed; and also that both he and his family may be well furnished with necessaries: And if this be so difficult a matter to effect, then to have the skill, for to rule other men, so, as they may have foison of all things needfull and be themselves likewise all, such as they ought to be, I suppose is an admirable thing. Truly Father, quoth Cyrus, I remember full well that this also was your saying, and therefore unto me as well as unto you it seemed then an exceeding hard matter to Governe wel. And even now likewise am I of the same mind considering as I do with my selfe what a piece of worke it is to commaund. But when I looke into other men, and observe withall, both the quality of those persons that are become Rulers, as also what manner of concurrents and adversaries we shall find, I thinke it a foule shame to be affraid of any such, and not willingly to oppose our selves against them: whom I for my part (to begin first with these our friends here) perceive to bee of this opinion, that a Prince or Ruler ought to differ from his people, and to goe beyond them, in more plentifull fare and sumptuous suppers; in having at home better store of gold and treasure; in sleeping and lying longer abed, and in a word in living at greater ease, and taking lesse paines than those that are under him. Whereas I (quoth Cyrus) contrariwise am of this mind, that a Soveraigne ought to excell his subjects, not in idlenesse of life, but in prudent forecast and in forwardnesse to endure all trauaile. True it is Sonne (quoth he) but it falleth out otherwhiles in certaine cases, that we are to fight not against men, but even with the very things themselves, which we cannot without great difficulty ouercome. As for example, you know well, quoth he, that all your rule and commaund will soone come to naught, if haply your army have not at hand sufficient provision of necessaries. Yes, quoth Cyrus, but Cyaxares (Father) sayth he is to make purveiance thereof to serve all those that goe from hence, how many soever they be. And doe you indeed my Sonne, quoth Cambyses, enter upon this journey, trusting in these meanes of Cyaxares? Yea that I doe answered Cyrus. Why! doe you certainly know, replyed he againe, what store of treasure he hath? Not I, quoth Cyrus, I assure you. And give you credit neverthelesse to these uncertainties? Or wote you not thus much, that you shall have need of many things, and even anon be forced to spend much otherwise? Yes, full well I know that, quoth Cyrus. How then, quoth Cambyses? Say that he either lacke money and bee not able to beare the charge: or for the nonce hold you up with un truths; where are you then, and in what case will your army be? Certes, plaine it is, verily that it cannot be well with it. If then, Father, quoth he, you see any way, whereby I may raise some masse of money whiles we are yet among our friends, shew unto me the same. Aske you of me ô Sonne, quoth he, whether there may be meanes wrought by you to make money? Why? who should in all reason devise and cast about for to make provision thereof, rather than you, who have so puissant an army to commaund? going as you doe from hence with such a power of footmen under your hand, as I know you would not exchange the same for another farre greater in number than it? and as for horsemen, you shall have a troupe to joyne with you from the Medes; which of all other in these dayes is simply the best. What neighbour nation then, thinke you, will not bee glad both by way of gratification and also for feare of dammage and displeasure, to relieve you? which you and Cyaxares ought joyntly to consider and thinke upon: to the end, that at no time you bee at a fault, for want of ought that must be had: yea and if it were but for custome sake, you are of course to lay for meanes to bring in revenewes store. But of all things remember this especially, that in no wise you deferre and put off your provision, untill very need enforce you thereto: but whereas you have most plenty, be you carefull so much the more, to be furnished before you feele any want: For you shall the sooner speed at their hands of whom you are to seeke reliefe, if you seeme not to bee destitute and in need: besides, your souldiers shall have no cause to find fault: and so by this meanes, others also will the rather have you in reverence: your souldiers likewise so long as they have all things necessary, will be more ready to serve, if you be disposed by the help of your army, either to doe pleasure or displeasure unto any. And this moreover you are to know, that your speech will carry greater credit, and be more effectuall to perswade them, when as you shall be most able to shew that you have power enough, as, to doe a good turne, so also to worke a mischiefe. Then Cyrus, Me thinks Father, quoth he, that you speake all this very well unto me, as in other respects, so in this also, that whatsoever the souldiers shall now receive, not one of them will take himselfe beholden to mee as who know well upon what conditions Cyaxares sendeth for them to aide him: But looke what shall come vnto them over and above that which is set downe, the same verily will they both take as an honour due unto themselves: and like it is by good reason also, that they will yeeld much thanks therefore, to the giver. Furthermore, he that hath the commaund of an army, by the which he may both doe his friends good, and so receive for it the like benefit from them: as also endamage his enemies, by attempting to get something from them: and then afterwards bee negligent in purveiance of plenty and store. Thinke you this, quoth he, to be lesse shamefull in him, than if a man who hath land of his owne, and husbandmen beside to till the same, should yet for all that suffer his ground to lie still, and unprofitable? And therefore, this opinion I would have you Sir to conceive of mee, that I will never be carelesse in devising all meanes possible of provision for my souldiours necessaries, neither in my friends countrey nor in mine enemies. But, beare you not in minde Sonne, quoth Cambyses, what other matters we thought upon and concluded sometimes, and those in no wise to be neglected? Yes verily, quoth he, I remember them well, what time I came unto you for silver, to pay unto one by way of reward, who said he had instructed me in the leading of an armie: For when you gave me the said money, you questioned withall in this manner with me. Tell mee, my Sonne, said you, whether this man to whom you carrie this reward, among his rules of a Generall, made any mention unto you ofHouse-government. oeconomy? For, souldiers verily have no lesse need of necessaries for their living in the Campe, than servants in an house. And when I told you the truth and said, that hee spake not one word at all of that point, you asked me againe, whether hee discoursed unto me of health and bodily strength, whereof a Grand-Commaunder should be no lesse carefull than of the conduct of his host? And upon my denyall thereof, you demaunded of me once more, if he had taught me any meanes whereby mine Associates fighting under mee, might in every respect be most expert in warlike feats? And when hereto also I answered nay: you enquired farther, whether I had learned of him how I might encourage and cheere up mine armie? saying therwith, that in every deed, courageous alacritie, far excelled heartlesse backwardnesse. When I had denyed this too, you came yet stil upon me, and would needs know, what precept he had given of this point, namely the obedience of an armie, and how a man might best bring that to passe? And when it appeared, that there had not been a word delivered as touching that, in the end you concluded with this question, what one point he had taught me when he said, that he instructed me in the Art Imperatory? Vnto which when I made answer, saying, That he had trained me in The Tactiks. embattailing an armie, you smiled thereat, and discoursed unto me in particular, to wit, what good did the embattailing of an armie to the Art 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Imperatory, without the purveiance of things necessary to live by? also what availed it without preservation of health? what, without the knowledge of arts devised for warre? what, without obedience of souldiers? Now when you had made it plaine to me, that he •• ctick skill. setting of a battayle in ray was but a small part of theOf cōmaunding an army. art Imperatorie, and therewith I asked of you, whether you could instruct me in any of those points? you willed me to goe my waies and repaire unto military men, that were reputed expert Commaunders, and of them to enquire how these matters each one might best be effected? Since which time I conversed with those whom I heard to be most skilfull in these points. And verily, as touching victuals for our campe, I am perswaded that so much will suffice for this present occasion, as Cyaxares will provide for us. As concerning our bodily health, because I heard and saw, how Cities such as regarded health, make choice of cunning Physicians, whom they maintaine: and Generals of the field also, for their soldiers sake, take Physicians forth with them in their traine, I likewise was no sooner appointed to this charge, but presently I had a care thereof. And I suppose, quoth he, ô father, that I have about me very expert men in the Art of Physicke. Whereunto his Father replyed in this wise, But these Physicians, my Sonne, whom you speake of, are much like unto certaine botchers, that mend torne garments; For, even so, when some are fallen sicke, then and not before they cure and heale them. But your regard of health I would have to be much more honourable unto you: for, you are to endeavour and provide in the beginning that your army fall not into sicknesse: And what course shall I take father, quoth Cyrus, to performe this? At the first and principally you must, quoth he, see to this, that the place be holsome, where you purpose to abide and lye encamped a long time together; wherein you cannot faile, if you take any heed. For, commonly men cease not in their ordinary talke to give out which be healthy coasts and which subject to maladies; and there be alwaies at hand certain apparent signes, to testifie and direct unto both, to wit the very bodies and colour of the inhabitants. Moreover, it will not be sufficient to consider the regions onely, but remember you ought also, in what manner you endeavour to looke unto your selfe, that your owne person may live in health. Then Cyrus, first of all quoth he, my principall care I assure you is, th • t I never surfait, for that is a dolourous and yrksome thing. Secondly, with labour and travaile, I digest and worke out whatsoever is gone into my belly: For, by this meanes I am perswaded, that I stand to health the longer, and besides get the greater strength. And even so my Sonne, quoth Cambyses, as carefull you ought to be of others. But may Souldiours, good Father, have leisure to exercise their bodies? Yes Iwis, quoth his father, they not onely may, but of necessity must so doe. For an army, if it would doe as it should, and as belongeth thereto, ought never to be at rest, but be doing still, either working mischiefe to the enemies, or doing good to it selfe. A griefe it is my Sonne, to nourish but one person idle, much more grievous to keep a houshold that is sloathfull: but most importable of all, to maintaine a whole hoast in idlenesse. Many things there bee in an army, (to begin at the least, and so to proceed forward) that eate and spend: and looke what they winne, they waste excessively. And therefore in no wise is it expedient that an army should bee idle. Your words, Father as I conceive them, imply thus much, that like as of a sloathfull husbandman there ariseth no profit, even so of an idle Generall can never come good. But I vndertake quoth he, that an industrious Captaine, unlesse some God do crosse him, will both bring to passe, that his souldiers may have plenty of victuals and necessaries, and also provide that their bodies be passing healthy, strong and able. To the end therefore, quoth hee, that they may be well seene and practised in each feat of armes, I suppose, Father, that if I publish to every one of them certaine games of prise, and propose rewards, I shall cause them best to be exercised in each thing: that when need shall require, I may finde them prest and ready for any service. That is very well said of you Sonne, quoth Cambyses. And in so doing, know this assuredly, that you shall see you military bands alwaies studying to performe their parts, no lesse than in daunces, to observe measures and keepe their order. Moreover, saith Cyrus, for to make souldiers forward and courageous, there is nothing in mine opinion more effectuall, than to have the cast to feed men with good hopes of great availes. But this, quoth he, my Sonne, is much like for all the world, as if a man in hunting would evermore holla to his hounds in such a note as he useth to set up when he seeth his game. For at the first, full well I wote, he shall have his hounds willing enough to heare and obey: but in case he delude and deceive them often in this sort, at the last they will not beleeve him at all, no, not when he sees the game indeed. Semblably it is in this hope whereof you speake. If a man proposing many times unto them the expectance of good things, deceive them, it will come to passe in the end, that when such an one, sheweth in truth assured hope, he shal not be able to perswade them. And therefore, my Sonne, you ought to take heed, and spare to speake, that which you know not for certaine. Well may other men sometime so doe, and cast out words to that purpose: but it behooveth a Captaine to reserve his owne encouragement to the greatest daungers and extremities, that it may carry the most credit. Now, beleeve me Father, me thinks you speake this very well, and being so delivered, it pleaseth me better.

CHAP. IX. How a Prince may gaine the obedience of his people, Vanquish his enemies, and get the attribute of wise and vertuous.

BVr how to make my souldiours obedient unto me, I thinke not Father, that I am now to learne. For, you have taught me this your selfe, even immediatly from mine infancie, when you enforced me to obey you. Afterwards you recommended mee in my childhood to Schoole-masters, and they inured me likewise to the same. Also what time I was raunged among the young men, our Governour was very carefull and diligent in this behalfe. Yea, and most of our lawes seeme to prescribe these two points especially, To Rule, and To be ruled. And therefore when I consider throughly these matters in generall, mee thinkes I observe thus much, that the thing which moveth men most effectually to obedience, is, both to praise and honour him that obeyeth, and also to disgrace and punish the disobedient. Indeed my sonne, quoth he, this is the ready way to cause men to obey by constreint, but to make men of their owne accord obedient (which is farre better) there is a more compendious course to be taken. For, whom men thinke to be more wise in procuring their owne good than themselves, him right gladly they will obey. And this you may know to be true as in many other instances, so in sicke folke, how forward are they, to call for Physicians that should prescribe and direct what they ought to doe? Semblably at Sea, how cheerefully doe the passengers obey the Pilots? Likewise, looke whom men suppose to know the avenues and waies better than themselves, how earnestly strive they to follow such guides, and will not by their good wills be left behind? But contrariwise, when they thinke that by obeying they shall take some harme, they will neither yeeld much for any punishment, nor yet be stirred up with rewards; For, no man willingly taketh any gifts to his owne hurt. Then, Father, quoth Cyrus, your words import thus much, that there is nothing more available to keepe subjects in obeisance, than for a Ruler to be reputed wiser than they. This is my meaning in deed said he. But how may a man Father, quoth Cyrus, soonest acquire such an opinion and esteeme of him selfe? There is not, my sonne, a neerer way, saith Cambyses, than to be prudent in very deed in those things wherein a man would be thought wise. Doe but consider hereof in particular, and you shall find that I say true. For, if you would be taken for a good Husbandman, an expert horseman, a skilfull Physician, a cunning Musician, or any such, when you are in truth nothing lesse, marke what a number of shifts you must devise to maintaine this outward semblance? And say, that by your perswasiō, many men fal to praise you, to the end that therby you might raise a glorious name of your selfe: so as you have now laid a good foundation, and possessed every of them with a singular conceit of you: First, you should but deceive them for the present; and soone after when you come to the triall, bewray what you are, and so appeare in your owne colours, a vaine boaster. But how might a man Father, in very deed, attaine unto such wisedome, as to foresee what in future time will be expedient? Truly, even thus, my sonne, said Cambyses; If so be you study to get as much as may be had by learning, like as you are taught already the skill of marshalling an armie. But, what things soever men cannot learne by discipline, nor foresee by humane wisedome, if you by divination, and oracles consult with the Gods thereabout, you shall be wiser than other men: especially, if when you know what is best to be done▪ you be carefull withall to put the same in execution. For, to be industrio • s in procuring of things requisite, is the part of a wiseman, rather than to be altogether negligent in that behalfe. Moreover to winne the love of subjects, a point, which I hold chiefe and principall, evident it is that the same way would be taken, as if a man desired to be loved of his friends. For, I suppose that to effect this, he must endevour to be seene bountifull and beneficiall. A difficult matter it is my sonne, for a man to be able alwaies to pleasure whom he would. But to shew himselfe joyfull and ready to congratulate their good fortune, and with them to grieve and take heavily any adverse calamitie; as also to be prest and ready to relieve them in distresse, to be affraied aforehand least they doe amisse, to labour also to prevent and provide that they doe not stumble and fall: in these cases, I say hee ought in some sort to goe even with them and beare them companie.

To come now to the practise of armes; If service fall out to be performed in Summer season, a Generall must in all mens sight endure the heat of the Sunne aboue the rest: semblably in Winter time abide most cold: and where travaile is required, there is he to take the greatest paines: For, all these things make much to the winning of his souldiers hearts. And say you so, Father? quoth he, should a Captaine in deed be more painfull every way, than his men that serve under him? Yea ywis, that is my saying. Howbeit, my sonne, be of good cheere and be not dismayed thereat. For, know you this, that the same labours be not in semblable bodies of a chiefe Commaunder and a private souldiour, grievous alike: both because in a Commaunder the respect of honour maketh the travaile some-what lighter; and also for that he knoweth whatsoever he atchieveth shall not be hidden but openly seene. But, Father, when souldiers are now well provided of necessaries, when they be in good health and able to travaile: when they be trained in martiall feats, and have a kinde of ambitious humour, desirous to appeare valiant: and withall take more pleasure to obey than to be stubborne and disobedient, thinke you not, father, the man wise who then would make hast to encounter his enemies? Yes truly said he, if he might get the better of them. If not, I for my part verily, as I thought both my selfe to be in better case, and my followers also better appointed, so much the more would be wary and take better heed: like as all other things that we thinke most precious and set greatest store by, we commonly endevour to have in best securitie. But, to get the vantage and ods of our enimies, by what meanes Father, may one best attaine? This is no meane point, I may tell you, my sonne, nor of small importance that you demaund of mee. But know for certeine that who ever shall effect this, had need be a waitlayer, a deepe dissembler, a craftie and fraudulent deceiver, a very theese and greedy robber, and in one word, every way able to overtop his enimies. Hereat Cyrus smiling, ô good God, Father, what manner of man would you by these your words, have me to be? Even such a one, sonne, as may for all that, be right-just, and most observant of the lawes. Why then, quoth he, when we were children and younglings, taught yee us quite contrary to all this? Why! even so doe wee now also, quoth Cambyses, namely toward our friends and compatriots. And wote you not that yee learne many mischeivous devises, whereby yee may be able to annoy your enimies? No truly, Father, answered Cyrus: Wherefore then, quoth he, learned yee to shoot? For what purpose were yee taught to dart? Why were yee trained up in taking wild Bores with net and toile, yea and in entrapping them in pitfals, or in catching Staggs with snares, grinnes, and cords? Wherefore stood ye not your ground, nor fought on even hand with Lions, Beares, and Libards, but evermore went about to encounter these wild beasts upon advantages? Or know yee not, that all these things be nought else, but mischeivous slights, deceitfull practises, fraudulent wiles, and laying for all advantages? They are no other Father, quoth Cyrus, howbeit, against savage beasts. But, were I but seene so much as willing to beguile any man, I remember full well, that I met with many a stripe for my labour. No force, said Cambyses. For wee did not, I take it, permit you, my sonne, either to shoot your arrow, or cast your dart through a man: but we taught you to drive directly at a marke, and in no wise for the present to hurt and mischeive your friends: But if there hapned any warres, that ye might be able to level, yea and to hit even very men also. Likewise we taught you to practise deceit and to win advantage, not of men but of wild beasts: to the end that even herein yee should not hurt your friends. Howbeit in time of warre, if need so require, yee might not be short in such fears. Then, Father, said Cyrus, if it be expedient to learne both; namely, to know the way how to doe good and hurt also unto men, it were meet to teach men the one as well as the other. It is reported my sonne, quoth Cambyses, that there was sometime in our auncestours daies a certein Schoolemaster, that taught his children (right as you also would have it) Iustice [and Injustice] Not to lye, and withall, To lye: Not to deceive, and yet to deceive: as well, Not to accuse wrongfully, as To accuse unjustly: both, Not to get advantage above others, and also To lay for private gaine and commoditie before others. Now, In these points, forsooth, he did distinguish thus, namely which they were to do unto friends; and which unto enimies. Nay, he went further than so, and taught, That lawfull it was even to beguile friends for profit, yea and to steale from friends their goods for commoditie. He that taught these rules, could not chuse but exercise his scholars to practise the same one unto another when they were children: like as men say, the Greeks in the feat of wrestling teach the art of deceit, yea and inure their children also to supplant and beguile one another. Whereby it came to passe, that some of them, growen to be towardly impes, both to beguile cleanly and also to get the vantage of others cunningly: and haply framed withall by nature not unapt for covetousnesse and greedy getting of goods, spared not their very friends but attempted to goe beyond them also. Hereupon a law was made, which standeth in force with us at this day. That our children should be taught simply and after one way: even as we teach our houshold-servants, To speake truth to our selves, not to deceive, nor steale and filch, ne yet to seeke their owne commoditie: and if they trespasse herein, wee threaten to punish them. To the end that being nuzzled up and inured in this wise, they might prove the milder and more tractable patriots. Afterwards when they were growne to your age, then and not before it was thought, they might safely teach, what things were lawfully to be done to enimies. For being thus brought up togither in a mutuall respective reverence one of another, yee are not like now so farre to exorbitate and breake out of order, as to become fierce and fell among your fellow-citizens. And even so, we doe not discourse of venereous matters and fleshly pleasures unto those that be very young: least haply, young as they be, when audacious boldnesse meeteth with heat of lust they might use the same immoderatly. Par-die quoth Cyrus, true it is, And therefore, good Father, forbeare not to teach mee what you can, as one somewhat dull and comming late to learne, these subtill casts of catching vantage how I may be able to make my part the better and outstrip mine enimies. Then said Cambyses, Devise therefore to the uttermost of your power, when your owne men are, in good order arraunged, to surprise your enimies when they be in disarray: with your owne souldiours armed and well appointed to assaile them unarmed: with your companies watching, to set upon them fast asleepe: when they are espyed by you, and your selfe not discovered by them: also whiles you are in a fensed place of safety, to take them encumbred, within the difficultie and disadvantage of the ground. But how is it possible Father, replied Cyrus, for a man to watch his enimies such a turne, as to fall upon them in these and such like defaults? For that, my sonne, as well you as your enimies, are of necessitie to meet with many of these occurrents (For both of you ought to goe and send out a foraging, yee cannot choose): yee must needs of both sides take your sleepe: Early in the morning, yee cannot otherwise doe but all-togither, make starts and straggle aside to purvey necessaries: and such waies as yee light upon, be they better or worse yee are to use perforce. All these things ought you to thinke upon; and looke wherein yee finde your selves weakest, therein most of all yee are to be wary and circumspect: in what things you perceive your enimies easiest to be taken and vanquished, therein especially to set upon them. What! quoth Cyrus, is it lawfull to lay for vantage in these particulars onely, or in some others beside? Yes yw • s, th • t it is, and in those much more my sonne. For in these, all men for the most part keepe sure watch and ward, as knowing that ordinarily they have need thereof. But they that are skilfull to circumvent their enimies, can either put them first in a good conceit of themselves, and then surprize them at unwares: or suffer them to follow in chase, and so cause them to breake their raies: or by semblance of flight, traine them into streights and places disadvantageous, there to assaile them sodainly. Now, my sonne, it behooveth you, to practise not onely all these stratagemes, which with earnest desire you have already learned, but devise also and of your owne head other sleights against your enimies: even as Musicians, use not those tunes and songs onely which they have learn'd, but study also to make & set other. And verily in Musick new dities and fresh notes in their very prime are in most request: but much more in warre new policies are best set by. For why? such late devised inventions, are those that soonest can deceive the enimies? And if you my sonne, quoth he, would turne upon men nought else but those sleights, which you have laid for very small wild beasts, thinke you not that you should make good progresse in winning the better hand of your enemies? For, to catch foule, you have in the most bitter time of winter risen and gone forth by night: yea and before the poore birds were stirring, set snares and grins for them so cunningly as that the mooveable false floore seemed like unto that which mooved not. Besides certeine foules were so taught by you, as that they served your owne turne, but in the meane time deluded other silly birds of their owne fether: whiles your selfe lay in couvert and espiall so, as you saw them, and they had no fight of you. Moreover, your care and endevour was, to prevent the said foules and draw them unto you before they should flye away. As for the Hare because she goeth to releife and feedeth in the darke night, but by day saveth her selfe by her light foot, you kept Hounds which by sent might finde her out: and for that when shee is started, shee swiftly runneth away, you had Greehounds besides trained of purpose to overtake her in pursuit, by good footmanship. And in case the said Hares should out-strip these Greehounds also, you learned out their paths and musets: and to what harbours they chuse to flie, therein you pitched haies and nets hardly to be seene, to the end that the Hare in her most eger flight might fall into them, and therein entangle her selfe. And that shee might not escape thence, you placed men of purpose to watch and marke the manner of it, who being neere at hand should streight-waies seize upon her. And your selfe verily from behind, by setting up a lowd cry, that raught unto her, so affrighted the poore Hare, that caught shee was at unwares: whiles those who on the forepart lay in waite instructed by you to keepe silence were hidden and unseene. Therefore as I said before, if you would practise likewise such devises as these, against men, I know not for my part, how you should come short of any enemie in the world. Now, if it chaunce at any time, that you be enforced, in plaine even ground and open feild to joyne battaile with ensignes displayed, when yee are on both sides armed and well appointed, even then, my sonne, those helpes and advantages provided long before do very much availe. And such, I say, be these: namely, if your souldiours bodies have beene well exercised; if their hearts have had an edge set upon them and thereby be well encouraged: and last of all, if they have diligently studied and practized martiall feats aforehand. Moreover, this thing also you are to know; that so many, as you shall thinke it meet they should obey you, will all of them likewise deeme it as fit, that you provide for their good and safetie every way. Therefore be you never carelesse in this point, but foresee over-night what you would have your liege men to doe the morrow, and fore-cast by day, how nightservice may speed best. Furthermore, in what sort an armie is to be put in order against a battaile: after what manner it is to be led in march by night or day? how in streights, how in broad plaines and open wayes? how over hilly places, how through champian fields and plaines? Also in what wise a campe is to be pitched? How watch and ward is to be set, as well for night as day? How to advance against the enimies, how to come off, and retire? How to march before an enimie-citie? how to lead an armie to the assault of a walled Fort, and how to withdraw the same from thence? In what manner to passe through 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . hollow waies full of woods, or over rivers? What order to take with horsemen? what with darters and archers? Also, when you lead your armie displaied into wings, if then your enimies charge directly upon you, in what sort are you to make head and withstand them? Again, when you lead it in forme of a thickeOr Phalang squadron, and they flanke you from some other side, and not afront; in what manner you are to encounter them? Also, by which meanes you may best know your enimies behaviour and projects: and they least perceive your desseine and purpose. But all these points, why should I now rehearse unto you? For, whatsoever my selfe knoweth, you have often heard: and if others besides seemed expert therein, you have not neglected conference with any one of them: and never were you dull witted and hard to learne. You ought therefore, as I thinke, according as occasions shall be presented, to put such instructions in ure, as you shall suppose will be at all times most expedient for you. And learne withall, my sonne, of mee these directions of greatest importance. Never adventure any thing either by your selfe alone, or in your armie, without warrant of sacrifices and auguries by bird flight: considering thus much, that men take matters in hand no otherwise than by guesse, as not knowing for certeine from whence any good shall redound unto them: how ever haply a man may by the events understand the same. For, many men and those reputed most wise, have perswaded 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ; of State • cities to make warre upon those, at whose hands they thus perswaded, have afterward beene overthrowne. Many a man besides, hath both enriched private persons, and also amplified publike States, from whom by their meanes thus enriched and advanced, they have susteined afterwards extreme losse and mischiefe. Many also when they might have used others as friends with reciprocall interchange of doing and receiving pleasures, chusing to make them their slaves rather than their friends, have felt the smart thereof, and suffred punishment even at their hands. Many againe, not content to live a pleasant life with a competent and sufficient portion, but coveting to be Lords of all, have lost thereby even all that they had, and possessed before. And to conclude, many having gotten much gold and treasure which they so greatly wished for, have by the same perished and come to ruine. Thus, mans wisedome knoweth no more how to chuse what is best; than if one should cast lots and draw whatsoever falleth unto him. Whereas, the immortall Gods know all as well past as present, yea and the future events of euery thing. And to as many as seeking to them for direction they vouchsafe their gracious favour, therefore signifie, what enterprises they are to attempt, and what not. Now, if they be not willing thus to advise all men, no marvaile is it. For, they are not bound of necessitie to regard such as they will not.

CHAP. I. How Cyrus came into Persia with his men, and procured them all to be armed by his Vnkle Cyaxáres.

AS they discoursed thus togither, come they were as farre as to the marches of Persia. Where, after that an Aegle appeared unto them on the right hand, and became their guide to lead them the way, they made their prayers unto the Gods and Demigods, Patrons of the Persian Land, for to dismisse them with propitious grace and fauour, and so passed over the bounds thereof. When they were once past these Frontiers, they prayed againe to the Tutelan Gods of the Median Land, that they likewise would vouchsafe as graciously and with semblable favour to receive them. This done, after they had in decent manner embraced ech other, the father returned backe into Persia, but Cyrus journeyed forward in Media to [his Vnkle] Cyaxáres. When he was come thither unto him, at their first meeting they saluted one another, as it well beseemed. Then Cyaxáres enquired of Cyrus, how great an Army he had brought? Who answered, thirty thousand, even those who were wont heretofore to come unto you and serve as mercenaries: And certeine others besides of the Peeres ranke who never yet went forth to warre, are comming to them. And, How many be they? quoth Cyaxáres: As for the number, said Cyrus, it will not greatly please you when you heare it: yet thus much I would you knew, that as few as these Peeres be whom we callThe floure of the gentry called Homotimi. Homotimi, they so farre excell, as that they be able easily to rule all the other Persians, be they never so many. But what! Is there any need of thē? or did you feare in vaine? and happly the enimies come not. Yes verily, that they doe, quoth Cyaxáres, and those a great number. And how know you that? said Cyrus. Because, quoth he, how ever there be many come from those parts reporting diversly, yet they all agree in one point of substance, and speake to the same purpose. Then, I see quoth Cyrus, fight we must against these men. No remedie said Cyaxáres. Why then, replyed Cyrus, did not you tell me (if you have so good intelligence) what power of theirs is a-foot, as also what our owne forces bee, that upon the certeine knowledge thereof wee may consult togither, which way best to joyne battaile with them? Hearken then, quoth Cyaxáres. Croesus that rich King of Lydia bringeth, they say, ten thousand Horsemen: and of Targuetiers and Archers more than 40000. Artámes the Prince of Great Phrygia, is said to come with a power of 8000 Horse, and of Pikemen and Targuetiers together, no fewer then 40000. Aribaeus King of the Cappadocians, leadeth (by report) 6000 Horsemen, and his Archers with Targuetiers are not under 30000. Maragdus the Arabian, hath in his conduct 10000 men of Armes, one hundred Chariots; and of Slingers an exceeding great multitude. But as touching the Greekes that inhabit Asia, it is not yet knowne, whether they follow or no? Gabaeus, as the speech goeth, who hath from about the plaine of Caystros 6000 Horse, and 10000 Targuetiers, will augment his number, with those of that Phrygia, which joyneth to Hellespont. But the Carians varily, the Cilicians and Paphlagonians, for ought we heare, follow not, although they were requested to come. Howbeit, the Assyrian (Monarch) who hath under him Babylon and all Assyria beside, will bring into the Field, as I suppose, 20000 horse and no fewer: Chariots I am sure not above 200: but of footmen, I guesse, an huge number: For so is he wont to doe whensoever he invadeth these parts. By this computation then, quoth Cyrus, you say that our enimies be in Horse 60000: of Targuetiers and Archers not so few as 200000 strong. Goe to now, to what number, say you, doe your owne forces amount? There be, quoth he, of Median Horsemen, above 10000: of Targuetiers and Archers, there may be levied in our owne territory, about 60000. But of the Armenians and Borderers, there will be here 4000 Horse, and 20000 Foot. By your saying then, inferred Cyrus: Our men of armes bee fewer than one third part of our enimies Cavallery, & our footmen well neere halfe their Infantery. How then, said Cyaxares, doe you accoumpt the Persians to be but few, whom you bring as you say with you? 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 As for fighting men, quoth Cyrus, whether we haue need of any more or no? Wee shall take into considerationOr shorth. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . hereafter: but for the present, relate you unto me the manner of their severall services. Surely, quoth Cyaxares, They use in manner all, the same kinde of fight. For, there be of them as well as of us, Archers and Darters. Since then, said Cyrus, they be for weapons thus appointed, there musts needs be skirmishing with volly of short from a farre? Of necessitie it will be so, answered Cyaxares. Then quoth he againe, in this kinde of service it cannot be, but that the greater number shall have the victory. For, sooner will there be a few hurt and slaine by many, than many by a few. If the case so stands, my good Cyrus, quoth he, what devise may a man finde better, than to send unto the Persians, both to declare unto them, that if the Medes susteine any disastre, the losse and calamitie will reach even unto them; and withall to require a greater power? But I would have you to understand thus much, saith Cyrus, that if all the Persians should come into the field, wee were not able for number to surmount our enimies. What other meanes then, doe you see better than this, quoth Cyaxares? Were I, said Cyrus, as you are, I would cause to be made for all the Persians that are comming, such armour in every point as those Gentlemen of ours have, who are repairing hither and be called Homotimi: namely, a Curace over the brest, a light targuet for the left hand, and a short curtelax for the right. If you can provide us these armes; you shall bring to passe, that as it wil be more safe for us to confront our enimies & cope with them in close fight: so it shall be better for them to flie than to keepe their ground. And verily, we that are Persians be prest to deale with such as will stand to it: but looke how many of them do flie, those commit we to you and to your horsmen: so that they shall have no leisure, either to flie or once to turne backe. When Cyrus had thus discoursed upon the point, Cyaxares approved well his speech: insomuch, as he made no more words of sending for a new levie, but presently provided the armour and weapons abovesaid. Now, when the same were in good forwardnesse and almost ready, the said Peeres were by that time come with the armie sent out of Persia. Whom Cyrus after he had assembled together, spake by report unto them in this wise.

CHAP. II. The speech that Cyrus made unto theHomotimi. Chiefetaines of all his hoast, for to incite their souldiers to take the harneis and armes that Cyrus had prepared for the Persians.

MY friends, seeing as I did, your selves in armes so well appointed and in hearts so resolute, as men ready to joyne in close fight with the enemies: knowing withall, that the Persians who follow you are not otherwise armed than to skirmish a farre off; I was not a little affraid, least yee being few in number, and abiding the shocke of a battayle, destitute of those that were to second you, and falling upon your enemies so many in number, should haply incurre some hard extremity. But now, considering yee are hither come with such able and manly bodies, as cannot be found fault with: and that they againe shall have the like armour unto yours: it remaineth onely that for your parts, yee whet and quicken their hearts. For, it is the office of a Captaine, not onely to shew himselfe hardy, but also to endeavour effectually, that his souldiers undr him may prove right valiant. When he had thus said, they rejoyced all, verily for that they thought they should have many more to accompanie them in fight; but one of them above the rest delivered also these words.

I shall be thought peradventure to speake wonderous absurdly, if I should advise Cyrus to say ought in our behalfe, what time as they shall receive their armour, who are to fight with vs against the enemies: For, this I know, that whosoever be most able, either to doe a good turne, or to worke mischiefe, their words enter deepest into the hearts of the heare • s. Such men also, if they bestow any gifts, although they be lesse than those that come from equals, yet the receivers doe much more prize the same at their hands. Semblably the Persians now, in case Cyrus should exhort them, would joy farre more, than if they were exhorted by us. And being admitted into the order of the Petres, they will account the preferment more assured, and the benefit better worth, if it proceed both from a Kings Sonne, and also from a Lord Generall, than if by our meanes they were advanced to the very same place of dignity. And yet ought not we to faile in performing our parts accordingly, but by all •• mes wee can, encourage these men and give an edge to their stomacks. For, the more valorous that these prove, the better it will be for our selves. Cyrus therefore having thus laid downe the armour aforesaid in the mids of the open place, and called together all the Persian souldiers, made unto them such an oration as this.

CHAP. III. The exhortation of Cyrus unto the Persian souldiers, to put on the armour that King Cyaxares had prepared.

MY friends, yee that are Persians, as yee were borne and bred up in the same region with us, and are in bodie besides framed nothing inferiour to us: so, it is meet that your minds also be not worse then ours. And albeit, such ye are indeed, yet in our native countrey yee were not in equall estate and condition with us: not for that yee were by us put by, but because yee were enforced to provide necessaries. Now, both I, by the leave and power of God will take order that yee shall have the same degree, and your selves also, if yee be so disposed, using the same armes that we doe, how ever otherwise in meaner place than we are, may enter upon the same daungers with us, and upon the archievement of any noble and worthy exploit, receive the like guerdon to ours. Heretofore, yee were archers and darters as well as wee. In which manner of service if yee carried not your selves equall to us, it is no marvaile. For why? yee had not time to practise these feats, as wee had. But in this kind of armature here, we shall have no vantage at all ever you. For, every one of you shall have a curace fitted for his brest, a light buckler in his left hand, as wee all were wont to carry, and in his right an arming sword, or battle axe wherewith we are to smite our enemy that standeth opposite unto us, and need not feare to misse whensoever we offer to strike. What is it then, (considering this manner of fight) wherein one of us should passe another? unlesse it bee in boldnesse and courage, which yee ought to shew as well as we. And as for victory, whereby all good things and excellent, are both gotten and kept, what reason is there that we should desire it more than yee? To speake of Soveraignty, which giveth all away to the Conquerours, from them that be conquered, why should it concerne us more than you, to seeke therefore? To conclude then, saith hee, yee have heard all, and see the very armour. Take every man what he needeth and is fit for his body, and then give his name to the Captaine of some company for to be enrolled in the same degree and ranke with us. But whosoever is content with the place of a mercenary souldier, let him remaine still in such armes as are meet for servitours unto others.

CHAP. IIII. The ordinances that Cyrus made for the exercise of his souldiers, and to keep them in all obedience.

THese were the words of Cyrus; which when the Persians had heard, they made this account, that worthy they were from that time forward to live all their dayes in penury and want, if being thus called, to take paines alike, for to enjoy therefore like availes; they would not accept thereof. Whereupon they all entred their names, and being once registred, tooke every man his armour. But all the while that the enemies were said to be comming neere at hand, and yet appeared not in sight; Cyrus endeavoured both to exercise his souldiers bodies in such feats, as it might gather more strength: to teach them also to set their array, and embattaile, yea and to whet their stomacks against warre-service. But first of all, having received ministers and officers from Cyaxares, he commaunded them to furnish every souldier sufficiently with all things needfull: Which order being taken, he left them by this meanes nothing else to doe, but to exercise onely martiall deeds: seeming, that he had learned and observed thus much, that they became alwaies in every point most excellent, who leaving to busie their heads & to deale in many things, gave their minds to one worke onely and no more. Nay, more than so, even of military exercises, cutting off their training to the use of bowes, arrowes and darts, hee left them nought else to practise, but to fight with sword, buckler and brestplate, whereby it came to passe, that immediately he imprinted this opinion in them, that either they must buckle with their enemies close at hand-strokes, or else confesse themselves to bee warre-fellowes of no worth. But to acknowledge thus much was very hard and harsh to them: knowing as they did, that they were kept for no other purpose, but in defence of those that gave them maintenance. Furthermore, weighing well with himselfe, that men be much more willing to practise all those feats, about which ariseth an emulation and contentious desire of victory, he proclaimed games of price and triall of masteries among them, in all those points that he deemed expedient for souldiers to put in ure.

Now, the particulars that he ordained and published were these: Imprimis, for a private souldier, that he beare himselfe hardy, obey his Rulers and Captaines: be willing to labour; forward and prest to adventure; yet so, as hee keep order in his ranke: expert in military affaires, elegant and neat in his armour: and in all such things desirous of praise and honour. For aThat hath the leading of 5. Souldiers. Cinquenier, that both in his owne person he behave himselfe as becommeth a valorous private souldier; and withall performe to the uttermost of his power, that the Quincury under his charge may be like unto himselfe, For aA leader of 10. Dizinier, that semblably he tend his Decurie, the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Caporall likewise his band. TheA Captain 〈◊〉 I guesse over 25. or 50. Centinier his hundred. For every Captaine beside, that he not onely demeane himselfe without touch and blame, but bee carefull also, that other peti-captaines under him keepe those in good order whom they commaunded.The leader of an hundred, or a Centurion. Now, the rewards or prizes which he proposed were these. For the Centiniers, That as many of them as brought their Centuries to best proufe, might be madeLeaders of a thousand. Colonels. For the Caporals, that such of them as were thought to have trained their bands most sufficiently, might succeed in their places who had beene Centurions: In like maner that the best Decurions should be advanced to the rowme of Caporals: and the Quincurions likewise to the leading of Decuries. Finally, that private souldiers, such as excelled the rest, should step into the Quincurions degree. And verily, all these Captaines gained this at first, To be esteemed of those Companies whereof they had the rule: then, other honours consequently followed, as were beseeming every one according to their calling. Furthermore, he made shew of greater hopes to such as were praise worthy, if haply in time to come, there should appeare any shew of father commodity. Hee proclaimed likewise rewards of victory, to whole Centuries, as also to whole Decuries and Quincuries: according, as they shewed themselves right 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 faithfull and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 obedient to their Captaines, yea and most ready to execute the services appointed unto them. And such were their rewards, as best befitted a multitude. Thus much as touching these particulars, which himselfe published, and wherein the Soldiours were exercised. Moreover, he provided for them Pavilions, for number as many as there were Centurions, and for their capacity sufficient every one to receive aA 〈◊〉 Company: and each Company contained one hundred Soldiers. And thus pitched they their tents by the hundreds. Of encamping thus and lodging together, he supposed this commodity would arise unto them, against any future battaile, in that they saw themselves one with another kept and maintained alike: In which regard, none could have pretense of Cowardise, for to shrinke or beare himselfe worse in fighting with his enemy, as having smaller availes one than another. This conversing also under one roufe, he thought would make much for their mutuall acquaintance. For, in knowing each other, he was perswaded they would bee all more abashed to doe amisse: Whereas, those who are unknowne, like unto such as live in darknesse, seeme in some sort more prone to commit wickednesse. Againe, it seemed unto him, that by reason of this society in campe and pavilion, they should finde much good in the exact ordinance of their Companies and setting them in array. For the Centurions had under them their hundreds lying and lodging, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 in so good dispose, as if every Century marched by it selfe upon the way: Semblably the Caporals of their bands: The Decurions their Tenns and Quicurions their fives. This precise order of severall bands and companies, he thought very profitable, both to prevent all trouble and confusion: and also in case they were once shuffled and in desarary, to rally and reduce them againe sooner into order: like as stones and pieces of timber, which are to bee joyned and set together in building, how ever they chance to lye asunder and cast aside may yet be easily fitted and couched one to another, if they have certaine marks, by which it may evidently appeare from what place every of them came? Finally by such fellowship in living together at bed and boord, he thought they should finde this benefit, in that they would be more louth to forsake one another: because hee saw, that even wild beasts feeding together hoan exceedingly after their fellowes, if happly any man plucke and sever them asunder.

Moreover, Cyrus had a speciall eye to this also, that his Soldiours should never goe in, to dinner or supper, unlesse they had laboured first, untill they sweat againe. For, he either led them forth on hunting, and so caused them to sweat, or else devised for them such games and pastimes, as might drive them into a sweat. And if it happened, that himselfe were to performe any exploit, hee would in person lead them, and set into the action so, as they should be sure, not to returne without sweating. For, this he supposed to bee very good for them, causing them to eate their meat with better stomack and delight, to preserve their health, and to enable them unto labour. Yea, and this fellowship in paines taking as he thought, would make them to be more milde and gentle one unto another. For, even horses accustomed to worke and labour togither abroad, are wont to stand more gently and quietly in the stable. And certaine it is, that those Soldiours will sticke to it more couragiously against their enemies, who are privy to themselves that they have beene well exercised. Furthermore, Cyrus for himselfe reared a pavilion, sufficient for the receit of those, whom he bade at any time to supper. And for the most part, he invited to his table, such Centiniers as he thought meet. Sometimes, Caporals, otherwhiles Diziniers and Cinquiniers: Now and then also, he admitted to his boord, certaine private souldiers, yea and whole companies or bands, of fives and tennes, ofOr •• ties twenty fives and hundreds, at a time. This manner of inviting and doing them honour, he used whensoever hee saw some of them to have executed that exploit, which he would have had joyntly performed by all. As for the service of dishes up to the boord, it was no other for Cyrus himselfe than for his guests. TheAs, Serge •• ts and such. ministers in the campe, hee made equall in condition with the rest, and partakers of all things. For that he judged these officers no lesse worthy of honour and advancement than either Heraults or Embassadors. For, he supposed, that such ought to be trusty; expert in military affaires, quicke witted and of good conceit, hardy besides and active, forward to action, and firme in resolution: yea and more than so, Cyrus judged that these ministers ought to be as much respected every way, and to enjoy as many preferments as those, who were reputed the very best: and therefore so to bee inured, as that they might refuse no labour, but thinke all things meet for them to doe, which their Captaine commaunded.

CHAP. V. How Cyrus devised and communed graciously with his Chiefetaines: and of the pleasant narrations that they related unto him for to doe him pleasure.

OVer and besides, Cyrus, whensoever hee with his invited guests made merry togither in one Pavilion, endeavored alwaies to have such talke and speeches interlaced among, as might cause most mirth, and withall incite to vertue and prowesse. And one time above the rest, he fell into such a discourse as this. What thinke yee, Sirs, saith he, seeme others beside our selves? inferiour unto us any jote, in this regard that they had not had the same education and breeding with us! or will there be no difference at all betweene them and us, either in mutuall conversing together, or in manner of fight when we are to joyne battayle with our enemies? Then Hystaspes made answer and said, How they will demeane themselves against the enemie, I wote not yet; but in their daily conversation, so helpe me God, some of them seeme peevish and teasty enough already. For, of late Cyaxares sent unto every severall Company, beasts slaine for sacrifice to make good cheere with, so as there should fall to every one of our shares three pieces of flesh or more as they were served and carried round. And verily, the Cooke, when he went about with the first service began at me: But as he came in, the second time to deale about, I willed him to begin at the hinmost and so to hold on his course the contrary way. Whereat one of those souldiers which sat in the mids of theOr, round. Circle, cryed out and said, Pardie, here is no indifferent dealing, if no man will begin at us here in the midst. Which when I heard, I was not a little grieved, that they should thinke themselves cut short and to have lesse than the rest; and therewith, I called presently for the said party to come and sit by me: who herein very orderly obeyed and came. Now when the meat that went about came unto us, whereof by that time, the smallest portion remained, by reason (as I take it) that wee were then the last to be served, this fellow then, would hold no longer nor dissimule his griefe, but sof • ly to himselfe brake out into these words, What ill lucke have I, who being now called hither, must needs come, and fare worse then others for my labour? Take it not so to the heart, quoth I, vnto him. For, the Cooke will presently begin at vs: and then, shall you bee first serued with the greatest piece. With that comes the Cooke with his third and last course, euen all that which remained behind. Then, that souldier tooke his part next after me: But when a third also had receiued his share, and seemed to the other for to haue gotten a bigger piece than he, he casteth from him that which he had taken already, as intending to lay hold on a greater piece. But the Cooke, supposing the man had enough already & needed no more 〈◊〉 pittance, went his way from him, and so made an end of his course about, before the party could meet with another piece. Whereupon he was so ill appaied for his hard hap, that when the meat was eaten vp which he had once receiued, the rest, sauce and all wherein he should dip (in such a pelting chafe was he, and so angry with his ill fortune) he quite ouerturned. A Caporall that sate next vnto us, seeing this, clapped both his hands together and laughed thereat full heartily. But I, quoth Hystaspes, made as though I coughed: For, I assure you, I could not containe my selfe but laugh a good. And such an one, quoth he, ô Cyrus, can I shew unto you out of our owne fellowes. Here at they laughed all, as they might well enough. Then another Centurion, This man quoth he, ô Cyrus, met belike with a fellow thus froward and discontented. But I, quoth he, when you had taught us the maner of marshalling our companies, and so sent us away commaunding every one to teach his owne company what we had learned of you, did my selfe when I was gone from you, according as I saw the re • t to doe, and instructed one 〈◊〉 band. Now when I had set the Caporall, or leader of that band formost, and next unto him placed a lusty young fellow, and so others in order, as I thought meet, I stood then my selfe before them all: and looking toward the said band, when I saw my time, commaunded them all to march forward: Whereat, this said youngster aduanced himselfe before the leader and marched formost: which I seeing, Whither now good fellow, quoth I, what meanest thou to do? I march on Sir, quoth he, as you commaund. Then replied I, Why! I bad not thee alone, but all the rest to come forward: which when he heard, turning backe to his fellowes, Come on Sirs, quoth he: Heare ye not how he commaundeth us all to march? Then they all stepped afore the Caporall, and came toward me: whereupon the said Caporall called them all backe againe to their places: with that they stomached the matter and grumbled saying: whether of the twaine must we now obey? for the one biddeth vs march on, and the other forbiddeth vs. Well, I tooke all in good part, disposing them eftsoones in order with this charge, that none of them behind should set one foot forward untill the former led the way, but all of them have a speciall eye to this onely, even to follow the former. Now it hapned, that one intending to take a journey into Persia, came and called upon mee for my letter which I had written home to my friends. Whereupon I willed a Caporall (for he knew where the said letter lay, to runne unto the tent and fetch the same: He ran accordingly; but the foresaid youngster followed the Caporall hard at heeles, armed as he was in his curace and with his curtelace. All the rest of the whole band seeing him to runne, ranne also amaine for company: and so they all of them came and brought me my letter. Thus hath my band, saith he, learned all that you have enjoyned us. Hereat, all the rest verily that were present laughed, as well they might, and namely at this warlike guard and convoy of the letter: But Cyrus said, O Iupiter, and all yee the Gods besides, what manner of Associats have we to fight for us? so 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . tractable and easie to bee wonne, that many of them will become good friends for a small piece of meate, and some againe so obsequious, that before they know what they are commaunded, be ready to obey? Trust me truly, I wote not what kind of souldiours a man should wish rather to have than such. Cyrus also laughed with them, and in this sort praised the soldiers. It fortuned moreover that in his Pavilion there was then, at this meeting, one of the Centurions named Aglaitadas, a man for his manners and behaviour one of these austere and grimme Sirs, who began in this wise: Thinke you, Cyrus, quoth he, that these men make a true report unto you? Why? said Cyrus, what should they meane to tell lies? what else, said the other, but because they are disposed to move laughter? in which regard they both come out with these tales, and also shew themselves bragging boasters. Oh good Sir quoth Cyrus, Faire words I pray you. And terme not these men vaine vaunters. For the name of boaster or vaunter, as I take it, is aptly given unto them, that pretend either to be richer or more valiant than they are: such also, as promise to doe, that which they cannot performe: yea and then especially, when they are knowne evidently so to doe for lucre. But they that devise meanes to make the company to laugh, neither for their owne gaine, nor to the damage of the hearers, ne yet for any other harme at all, why should not they more truely be called, merry conceited Pleasants rather than Boasters? Thus much answered Cyrus by way of Apologie, in the behalfe of those who had mooved laughter. Then the Caporall againe, who related the merry narration of his band. Now verily, Aglaitadas quoth he, If we had gone about to cause you to weepe, as some Poets and Oratours there be, who both in their Sonnets and also in their Orations, invent pitifull and lamentable arguments, thereby to provoke melancholicke persons to shed teares, you would have greatly blamed us; when as you knowing as you do, that we are desirous to make you somwhat merry, and in no wise to hurt you, yet you requite us with great contumely and disgrace. I do so indeed quoth Aglaitadas, and (by Iupiter I sweare) auow it well and iustly done. For, in my conceit, whosoeuer causeth his friends to laugh, doth not so worthy an act by farre, as he that setteth them a weeping. And euen your selfe, if you weigh the thing aright, shall find that I say trve. And why! by weeping, fathers bring their children to modesty and sobriety: Schoolemasters likewise their schollars to learne good arts and sciences: yea, and the lawes, whiles they force citizens and subjects to shead teares, put them forwards to observe and practise Iustice. But as for these Pleasants that procure laughter, tell me if you can wherein they profit mens bodies or enhable their minds, the better, to menage either private government of house, or publike administration of Common-weale? Hereupon Hystaspes came upon him with such a speech as this. Well, Aglaitadas, if you will follow my counsell, be bold to expend frankly upon your enemies this that you price so high: and doe your best hardly to make them weepe: but upon us, your friends, be so good as bestow your laughing, being a matter of so small cost and valew. For, I know well, you cannot choose but haue plenty thereof layd vp in store: considering neither your selfe for your owne vse haue spent, nor willingly affoord ought of it to your friends and guests: and therefore can pretend no excuse, but that you must impart some laughter among us. Why? quoth Aglaitadas, and goe you about Hystaspes to fetch a laughter from mee? with that, the Caporall aboue sayd, Nay in good faith; he were a very foole then: For I suppose a man may sooner strike fire out of you, than get one laughter. Hereat all the rest of the company, that knew the humor and quality of the man laughed hartily: and Aglaitadas himselfe could not choose but smile also a little. Cyrus then seeing him disposed somewhat to mirth, You do not well, Caporall, quoth he, to offer this wrong; in that by perswading the man to laugh, you seeme to corrupt and marre this our most sober and grave guest: especially being so professed an enemie against laughter. And thus, an end there was of merry talke in this kind.

CHAP. VI. The consultation of Cyrus with his Armie, whether hee should reward all his souldiers alike: or every one according to his desert?

AFter all this, Chrysantas entred into a discourse in this manner. Cyrus, and yee all that are here present: I consider with my selfe, There be come forth hither with us, some of more worth, and others of lesse. Howbeit, if there shall befall unto us any good fortune, they will thinke themselves all worthy of the same availes. But, I assure you, I repute nothing in the world more unequall, than that the valiant man and the coward should be rewarded alike. To this point Cyrus inferred thus. It were best therefore my friends (before God I speake,) to put this matter in question unto the Army: namely, whether they thinke it good, (if it please God to speed our labours,) to make all men of equall condition: or duly considering the service of every one, to award them their rewards in proportion accordingly. And what need you quoth Chrysantas to propound this matter for to bee debated? rather than to denounce that you will proceed so? For have you not already proclaimed publike Games, and withall published prices? Yes, pardie said Cyrus, but the case of those and these is not alike. For, whatsoever by their souldier-fare in this expedition, they shall win; they will deeme the same, I thinke, to be common unto me and them all. As for the soveraigne rule and commaund of the army, they suppose it haply due still unto me, as being laid upon me from the State at home. And therefore, in appoynting as I doe,Provosts 〈◊〉 Superiour▪ Captaines, and disposing of their charge, they are perswaded, I trow, that I doe not therein wrongfully. And, thinke you quoth Chrysantas that the whole multitude of them assembled together, will decree, That every man shall not have equall share, but the best and worthiest person ought to be preferred respectively both in honours and gifts? I verily, saith Cyrus, am of that mind: partly for that yee are ready to opine the same with me, and partly because it is unbeseeming to gainsay this position, That whosoever both travaileth most and procureth greatest good to the Cōmon-wealth, is worthy also of best advancement. Nay, the very basest cowards of all, will thinke it behoovefull I suppose, that valiant men ought to bee preferred before others. And Cyrus verily was willing enough, that this decree should passe for thoseHomo • imi. Peeres sake. For, he thought, that even they would bee more valourous, if they knew once, that being first judged by their deeds, they should receive condigne rewards. He thought it therefore the best opportunity, at this very time, to have this matter decided by voices: when as the very Peeres themselves feared this equall condition of the vulgar with them. It was thought good then, by all those who were assembled in the Pavilion of Cyrus to referre this question in hand to a Scrutinie, and that, who ever would be reputed a man in deed, should accord thereto. A Centurion there was in place, who smiling hereat; One man quoth he of the common sort I know, who will soone agree that this even partage thus hand over head shall not passe. And who may hee be? I pray you, asked another. It is, saith he, a tent-fellow of mine: who in all things by his good will would have more than others. What! saith another, In labour and paines taking too? Nay, quoth he, Ho there. Here I am taken in a lye. For, in travailes and all such matters, he ever suffreth very gently any one that will, to have more than himselfe. Then Cyrus, I ordaine saith he, that such fellowes as he now speaketh of, should be called and displaced, if wee intend to have a valiant and obedient army. For, of this opinion am I, that the multitude, in generall, of souldiers stand thus affected, even to follow which way soever any man leadeth them. Now, such I suppose as be honest and valourous, endeauour to be leaders unto good and honest actions: but lewd and wicked persons, unto lewd and naughty deeds. And truely, it falleth out oftentimes, that lewd folke induce more to follow them and take their part, than the better sort. For, vice conversing among pleasures, which soone offer and present themselves, useth their helpe joyntly to perswade many to assent unto her: whereas vertue leading the way directly up to steep ascents, is not very powerfull and able so quickly and out of hand to winne and draw men unto her: especially if there be others againe who allure them to gentle, easie and pleasant descents. And therefore, if there be any, who onely in sluggardy loitering and refusing 〈◊〉 to take paines become naught, such I repute as drones to endamage their fellowes in matter of expense, and nothing else: but such as in paines taking with others be slacke, howbeit in seeking their owne gaine, forward enough and shamelesse withall, they become ringleaders also unto lewdnesse: For they are able many times to shew and prove, that wickednesse hath sped best, and gained most. Wherefore such as these in any wise we ought to discharge and remoove from among us. And verily yee are not so much to consider, how yee may supply and make up these your broken bands with your owne countrimen: but, like as in horses, yee lay for them that be best, and not bred at home: even so in choice of men, of all others take them whom yee thinke likely and meet, both to adde most strength and bring also greatest honour to your selves. And that such a course will speed well I presume also upon the testimony of this one instance: For that neither can a chariot be swift, in which the steeds be slow: nor a Councell or judiciall Court be just, wherein unrighteous men be joyned with others in Commission: ne yet a house well governed that employeth lewd and naughty servants. Nay, lesse detriment should an house receive, wanting servants altogether, than being pestered with those that be false and wicked. Certes, my friends, I would have you to know thus much, that by weeding out lewd souldiers, not onely this good shall ensue, that such persons will be rid away and gone: but of those also who shall remaine behind with us, as many as be already infected and growne full of wickednesse, shall be purged of the same againe: Yea and the good, when they shall see the wicked disgraced and put to shame, will with farre greater alacritie embrace vertue. When Cyrus had thus said, all his friends approoved well of his words, and did accordingly. Then began Cyrus eft-soones to jest and inferre a pleasant conceited speech. For, perceiving one of the 〈…〉 Centiniers to bring with him as a guest to supper, and to have sitting close by his side, a certeine fellow exceeding hairy, and withall as foule and deformed: he called unto him the said Captaine and spake thus unto him:

How now, Sambaulas, (for that was his name), leade you after the Greeke fashion about with you as your shaddow, this pretty youth that sitteth here next unto you, because he is so faire and well-favoured? Yea verily doe I, quoth Sambaulas: And, so loue me God as I delight both to be in his company, and also to behold his countenance. When the other tent-fellowes heard this, they looked wistly upon the partie, and perceiving his face to be passing foule and ill-favoured, they all fell a laughing. And one among the rest, Now for Gods sake, quoth he, Sambaulas, for what good demerit is this man so highly in your favour? I will tell you truly, quoth Sambaulas. How often so ever I called him either by night or by day, he never pretended for his excuse any businesse of his owne, nor used to tell his steps as he went, but alwaies ranne at my command. When so ever I have set him about any thing, I never saw him doe ought but he swet at it. Moreover, hee hath made the whole dowzain beside like unto himselfe, shewing them not by word but by deed, how they ought to behave themselves. Then said one, If he be such an one as you speake of, kisse you him not as you are wont your kinsmen? To this the party himselfe with that deformed face of his, Not so ywis, for hee cannot away with paines taking. And if he should but kisse me once, it might 〈…〉 serve for all his other exercises whatsoever.* 〈…〉 Such matters as these both in mirth and earnest were delivered and debated at this feast. In the end, after they had performed the third complement of sacred Libations, and withall prayed unto the Gods for to give them good successe, they arose from boord to bed and so brake up their meeting.

CHAP. VII. The Oration of Cyrus unto his whole Campe. The opinions of Chrysantas and Pheraulas as touching that which Cyrus had proposed. And what was the conclusion and determination thereof.

THE morrow after, when Cyrus had gathered all his souldiers togither, he made a speech unto them in this manner: Friends we have a battaile toward: For, our enimies approach. And rewards belong only to victorie. If we be victours, certeine it is, that both the enimies will be ours, and likewise all the enimies goods: but if we be vanquished (for this must alwaies be our saying) semblably, all our goods in case we be overcome, are present prizes and rewards evermore for the winners. Moreover, thus much yee ought to know, that if men taking part togither in warre, shall every one set downe this reckoning, that nothing will succeede well, vnlesse for their parts and places they play the valiant men, they will soone atchieue many and those right braue exploits. For, such as they, will not neglect through slouth any seruice that is to be done. But when ech one thinketh, that some other man there will be to do the seruice & to fight, though himself sit still & take his ease: then make this full accompt and be sure, that there is no misfortune and calamity, but all such persons must abide it. And verily, this after a sort is the ordinance of God: For, ouer those who will not enioyne themselves labour, to effect good things, he setteth others to rule and command. Now therefore, let some one arise up here and speake to the point, whether he thinketh, that it is like wee will giue our mindes to exercise vertue the rather, if he that is willing to travaile most and to enter into greatest daunger, shall obtaine also the greatest honour: or if he know, that it matters not at all if one bee a coward, seeing that all of us shall be rewarded alike? Then Chrysantas one of theOr, Knights, Homotimi. Peeres above said arose. No big man was he of person to see to, nor strong, but of singular wisedome, who spake in this wise.

I suppose, quoth he, ô Cyrus, you propound not this case to be decided, because you thinke it meet, that cowards should by right have equall part with valiant men, but to try, whether any one will be seene to carry this minde, that although himselfe execute no good and commendable Act, yet hee would be full partner, and reape like fruit of those things, which others by their valour have atchieved? As for my selfe, quoth he, swift I am not of foot, nor yet a tall man of my hands. And full well I wote, that for any feats which I shall with my body performe; I cannot be raunged in the first, nor second, ne yet I suppose in the thousandth, no, nor peradventure in the ten thousandth place. And yet thus much also, I know for certeine, that if hardy men shall attempt any brave deeds, and doe their best, I shall have such part of some good commodities, as I am thought of right to deserve: but if both cowards and slowbacks shall doe just nothing, and also the valorous and able men be put out of heart and discouraged, I feare me, quoth he, I shall have a part of any thing rather than that which is good, yea and in greater measure then I would.

When Chrysantas had thus said, there stood up after him Pheraulas a Persian Commoner, one in some sort ever since they came from home, inward with Cyrus and well accepted of him. A man for his body not unpersonable, and in regard of his minde, seeming no ignoble and base pesant, who made this speech.

I suppose ô Cyrus, quoth he, and yee Persians as many as are present, that we all endevour, and strive to the triall of vertue. For, I perceive that generally wee acquaint our bodies to like diet: wee are admitted all, to semblable societies and meetings: and the very same acts of Prowesse are propounded to us all indifferently. For, to obey those that be in authority, is a point in common that concerneth all, and whosoever is known thus to doe without refusall & pretending excuse for the matter, him I see most honored at Cyrus his hands. Also, to be stout and valiant against the enemy, is a thing not deemed decent for one, and undecent for another: but even the same hath been judged already to be most seemly and honourable for all. But now, say I, a fight battaile also is presented unto us, unto which I see all men are fitted and skilfull by nature: like as other creatures are cunning every one in some fight or other, which they have learned of no other schoolemaster but of nature. As for example, the Bull [or Oxe] is naturally taught to push with his home, the Horse to strike with his house, the Dog to bite with his mouth, and the Bore to wound with his tusk. And all these beasts know to avoid those things which are most to be taken heed of. And yet for this, they never frequented any Schoole at all. My selfe, when I was but a little one, knew even then, how to cast some thing in his way, who I thought would beat me. And if I had nothing else about mee, I would put forth both my hands and as much as possibly I could impeach him that was smiting of mee. And this did I untaught. For, beaten otherwhiles I was, if in defence of my selfe I opposed ought betweene. Being but a very child, I would catch up a sword, w • eresoever I could see it, not taught of any other so much as how to take and hold it, but onely by instinct of nature, as I suppose. Nay, I would thus doe, when I was not taught, but forbidden to doe it: Like as other things thereby, which notwithstanding I was restreined by my father and mother both, yet by nature I was enforced to practise: And, so helpe me Iupiter, as I loved to be striking with a sword, what ever I could reach covertly and not espyed. Neither was this unto me naturall onely, as to goe or to run, but besides the motion of nature that way, mee thought I found a pleasure and sweetnesse in so doing. Seeing then, quoth he, this fight is left unto us, wherein naturall courage is like to prevaile more than artificiall cunning: why should not we delight to enter into contention and aemulation with these Or, Gentl •• men. Peeres: considering that the like rewards of fortitude be proposed unto us on both sides? and yet we know, that we for our parts hazard not alike. For, these here adventure an honourable life, which is the onely life of all others most pleasant, but we a painfull and laborious life in deed, but a life without honour, which I suppose is most odious and displeasant. And now, my fellow soldiers, this most of all inciteth me to entertein a contention and triall with them, For that Cyrus shall be our judge, who will not upon any envie determine partially: but I dare upon mine oath say, That I am verily perswaded in my heart, that whom soever Cyrus seeth to beare themselves valiantly, those he loveth no lesse than his owne heart. And this I perceive in him, that upon them here, he bestoweth what he hath with more pleasure, than keepeth it for himselfe: yet I am not ignorant: That these Peeres be h • gh minded Gentlemen, and of hautie stomacke, brought up and trained, as they are, to endure hunger, thirst and cold: Full little knowing that wee have learned even the same of a better Schoolemaster than they. For, there is no better Preceptour of these things than Necessitie, which hath taught us to be very perfect therein. As for these Gentlemen I say, enured they have beene to trauaile in bearing their armours which all men have devised to make so, as they might be borne most easily: but we were put to goe and runne also under great burdens: so that now, the carriage of harnois, seemeth unto me more like unto wings than burdens. And therefore, tak mee, ô Cyrus, for such an one as will doe my devoyr: and whatsoever I am, better or worse, I shall require to be honoured and advanced according to my worthinesse and not otherwise. And yee also, my friends, of the Commons, I exhort you that yee will arme your selves in this battaile to strive for the better, with these Gentlemen so well brought up. And now no doubt, quoth he, are these Gallants 〈◊〉 overtaken already in this triall with us the Commons. To this effect spake Pheraulas. There were also, many others beside, who rose up and accorded to both their speeches. Whereupon there passed a Decree, That every man should be honoured and rewarded after his owne worth: and Cyrus to be Iudge thereof. And thus verily proceeded these matters.

CHAP. VIII. The feats of armes, that Cyrus his Captaines practised in exercising their Companies.

MOreover, Cyrus invited also upon a time a whole Centurie togither with their Centinier to supper, by occasion that he had seene him to divide his Companie into two parts, and to set them in battaile ray one side against the other ready to skirmish; armed, as they were on both sides for defense, with brest-plates, and bearing in their left hands lightOr wicket •• guets. bucklers. But for offense, he gave unto the one halfe in their right hands good roundOr wasters. bastons: signifying to the rest, that they should take up clods and fling them at their opposites. Now when they stood thus arraunged and appointed, he gave them the signall to combat. Then the one part threw from them their clods at the other, and hit them, some on the brest-plates and bucklers, others upon the thighs andOr greaves. boots. But when those were once come to close fight, who had the wasters abovesaid: they laid about them and basted the other well: some on their thighs, others about their hands and armes: others also over their shinnes and legges: yea and if any of them stouped for to take up clods, they would be sure to lay upon their necks and backs. At length theOr bastoniers. waster-men put the others to flight, pursued them, and beat them throughly with much good laughter and pastime. Others also for their parts againe, would in like manner take wasters in hand and serve them so who fought with flinging clods: Cyrus admiring as well the witty devise of the Leader, as the due obedience of the Soldiers: for that they were at once both exercised and also emboldened: and seeing withall, those gaine the better who counterfaited the Persians armour and weapons, being much delighted with this sight, bade them all to supper: and espying in his pavilion, some of them with their shinnes and legges, others with their armes and hands bound up, he asked them what they ayled? who answered that they had beene hurt with clods: then demaunded he of them againe, whether they caught their hurt when they met close togither, or when they were farre asunder? they made answer, when they were farre asunder: but when wee came to close-hand-fight, said the Wastermen, we made most pleasant pastime and sport: Sport? cried out the other who had beene well basted with the bastinado: We for our parts found no such sport when we buckled togither, thus to be cudgelled: and with that shewed on their armes, hands and necks, yea and some of them upon their faces the dry blowes of the bastons which they had received. And then verily they laughed heartily one at another as they might well enough. The day following, the whole field was full of men, who assayed to imitate these in this manner of fight: and when they had no other weightier affaires in hand, they practised evermore this kinde of game. Moreover, [Cyrus] having espied on a time another Centurion leading his Centurie, one by one from a river 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 to dinner, and when he saw his time commanding the Caporalls to bring forward the hindmore band, the third likewise and the fourth, in to the front: also, when as now the Caporals [or Leaders of the said bands] were all afront, how he bade them to double their fyles and lead every band by two and two. And so thereupon, the Decurions brought forward their men afront accordingly: And when he thought it good againe, how he gave charge to lead their bands by foure and foure in ranke: whereupon the Quincurions went forward with their souldiers so as that the band marched foure and foure in ranke. Also how after they were come once to their Pavilion doore, hee led the formost band in, commanding them to march two by two in ranke: willing withall the second to follow hard after in the very taile of the other: and having given the like charge to the third and fourth, how he led them in: And thus as he brought them in, how he caused them to sit downe to their 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 meale even as they entred. Cyrus I say wondering at thisOr Centurion. Captaine for his mildnesse, his dexteritie in teaching, and diligence withall, invited this hundred also to supper, with their Centinier. Now, there being then in place a certeine other Centurion, that was bidden to supper; But, invite you not my Centurie, quoth he, ô Cyrus, into your Pavilion? and yet, when he is at supper he doth the very same every way: when supper also is done, and the meeting dissolved; the last Leader of the reare band bringeth forth his crew, having the last verily set formost in array against they should fight: then after them, he likewise that leadeth the taile of the second crew: and semblably the third and the fourth: to the end that when they are to be led away from the enemies, they might know how to retire. Furthermore, if we addresse our selves for a running march, and be disposed to journey: whensoever we set out toward the Sun-rising, I my selfe lead the way, and the first band goeth formost: then, the second keepeth his place, as is meet: the third likewise and the fourth in order: as also the Decuries and Quicuries of every band, so long as I bid them. But when we march toward the West [or Sunsetting] then the Caporall of the reare band and with him those that be last, lead in the front: and yet they obey me neverthelesse comming behind in the very taile: that they may be accustomed as well to follow, as lead with like obedience. And what! quoth Cyrus, Doe ye alwaies practise this? Yea Sir, I assure you, quoth the said Captain, so often and as duly as we go to our suppers. I invite therefore you also, saith Cyrus, partly for that you yonder traine your souldiours so precisely to keepe order in going and comming, in marching on and retiring, and partly because you practise so to doe both by day and night; and withall not onely exercise your bodies by journeying but also profit your minds by teaching. And now, for as much as yee doe every thing double, good reason it is that we semblably make you double cheere. Not so, for Gods sake, saith the Captaine, unlesse you give us also two bellies apeece. And thus brake up their meeting in his Pavilion. The morrow after, Cyrus reinvited this Centurie to his Pavilion, according as he had said overnight, and so the day following: Which when the rest perceived, they all from that time forward imitated them.

CHAP. IX. How Cyaxares gave audience to the King of India his Embassadours, and sent them afterwards to the King of Assyria.

AS Cyrus on a time was mustering all his souldiours in their armour and setting them in order of battaile: there came a messenger from Cyaxares, advertising him of an Embassage arrived from the Indians, and therefore, Cyaxares his will is, saith he, that you repaire unto him with all speed. I have beside, quoth the messenger, brought unto you from Cyaxares a most goodly and faire robe: For, his desire is, that you should shew your selfe in most magnificent and gorgeous manner, For that the Indians are to view and behold you as you come. Cyrus hearing this newes, gave commandement to the principall and formost Centinier, arraunged as he was in battaile ray, that standing himselfe on the right hand, and leading his Centurie one by one, hee should place it afront: he willed him also to give the like charge unto the second: and so, throughout them all hee bad him intimate so much. Which order of his they obeyed, and as they quickly delivered this charge, so they performed the same as speedily. Thus within a short time, there stood afront in ranke 200. For so many Centiniers there were, and in depth one hundred. When they were thus placed, hee commaunded them to follow, as himselfe led the way. And forthwith, he set forward in a running march. But when he understood once, that the way leading to the Court, was so narrow that it might not receive them marching all afront, he commaunded theFormost. first regiment of a thousand to follow in their place, and the second to march after in the taile of it. And in this manner he went himselfe alwaies formost, never resting betweene; and the other thousands followed every one hard at the heeles of the former. Moreover, he sent twos • rgeants. Officers of purpose unto the entry of the way for to instruct any one that was ignorant and to seeke, what to doe. Now when they were come before the gates of Cyaxares his Palace, hee commaunded the formost Centurion to arrange his Companie so, as they might stand 12. in file, deep, and to place the leaders of every 12. afront before the Palace. The like charge he caused to be given unto the second, and so throughout to all. Which they did accordingly. Then Cyrus presented himselfe to Cyaxares in a long Persian robe, nothing proud nor sumptuous. When Cyaxares saw him, well pleased he was with this speedy repaire that he made, but offended at the basenesse of his garment. How now Cyrus, quoth hee, what meane you by this, to shew your selfe in so simple habit before the Indians? I would have had you most stately and gloriously to be seene. For, an honour it would have beene to me, that you my sisters sonne had beene set out and arrayed most royally. To this Cyrus made answer in this wise. Whether should I have honoured you more, good Vnkle Cyaxares, if being clad in purple, putting on bracelets and wearing a colar about my necke, I have accomplished your will and commandement by leasure, or rather as now I doe, obey you so speedily with so great and goodly a power, and all, to doe you honour; adorned (as you see) my selfe, and so adorning you with swett and through diligence? teaching others also thereby, to be likewise obedient unto you? Thus spake Cyrus; and Cyaxares liked well of his speech: and thereupon commaunded the Indians to be brought forward for audience: Who being come in place, The Indian King our Master, say they, hath sent us with commission, to demaund the cause, wherefore the Medes and Assyrians make warre one against the other? and upon the hearing of your answer, he willed us to go on directly to the Assyrian King, and of him likewise to demaund the same: but in conclusion, to declare vnto you both: That the Indian King, upon consideration of right and Iustice, will take part with him that hath the wrong. To which Embassage Cyaxares returned this answer. Give eare then unto my words. No wrong at all doe wee unto the Assyrian King. And now, go your wayes yee may unto him, and enquire what he saith. But Cyrus being there present, Pleaseth it you, quoth he unto Cyaxares, that I also may deliver mine opinion? Say on, quoth Cyaxares and speake your minde. Yee then, saith Cyrus unto the Embassadors, shall thus report unto the King your Master. That, unlesse it seeme good otherwise to Cyaxares, wee make this answer. That if the Assyrian King say, he hath in any thing bin injured by us, wee are content to accept of the Indian King himselfe to be the Iudge. When they heard this, they tooke their leave and departed.

CHAP. X. How Cyrus being in deliberation and conference with his Vnkle, as touching th • Affaire, and about levying summes of money, enterprised warre upon the King of Armenia.

AFter that the Indian Embassadours were gone forth, Cyrus began to commune with Cyaxares in this manner. Sir, hither came I to you bringing from home with mee no great store of treasure properly mine owne: And how much so ever it was, that I had, there is but very little left thereof, for that I have spent it upon my souldiers: Now haply you marvaile how I have consumed it, considering they are at your finding. But I would have you to know, that I have done nothing else therwith but bestowed it in gifts and rewards, whensoever I admired any one of my souldiours: For, thus I thinke, That a man may better and with more pleasure incite by faire language and well doing, rather than by hard dealing and compulsion, all those whose helpe hee would use in any businesse whatsoever: so likewise, he that is desirous to have in warre affaires, willing and forward coadjutours, must in my judgement, allure and winne them altogether with gracious words and liberall deeds. For, friends they must be and not foes, who shall unfainedly and without pretense of excuse assist us in war, and fight by our side as who will never envie their Commander in weale, nor shrinke and forsake him in woe: Vpon these considerations, me thinks I had need of much treasure. For, to have mine eye for every thing upon you, whom I perceive to be at very great expense, seemeth to me absurd: And therefore, I deeme it meet both for you and me to consider upon this point together in common, that you be not bare of money. For, if you be throughly stored, well I wote, that I also may have my part thereof at my need whensoever: especially, if I take the same to such an use, as the defraying thereof may turne to your better profit. I remember I heard you say of late, that the Armenian King slighteth you at this present, because hee heareth say, there be enemies comming against us, and so neither sendeth unto you an army, nor payeth you the tribute due, as he ought. Hee doth so indeed good Cyrus, quoth he. And therefore I stand now in doubt, whether it were better for me to make warre upon him, and so to try what I can doe by force: or now for my behoufe, to let him alone at this time, for feare wee make the number of our enemies the greater by him. Then Cyrus replyed and asked, What! Doe the Armenians dwell in places surely situate, or in such as be easie of accesse? Surely, answered Cyaxares, Their houses be not seated very strongly. For, I have not beene carelesse in that behalfe. Howbeit there be certaine hils, into which ifThe Armenian King. he retire, he may straight-wayes be in such safety as that he need not yeeld unto the enemy either himselfe or whatsoever he can convey thither, unlesse he would beleaguer him a long time, with a standing campe, as my Father sometime did. Hereupon Cyrus inferred thus. If you will send me, and give me the conduct of a troupe of horsemen, such as you shall thinke sufficient, I trust with the leave and helpe of God, to cause the Armenian King both to send unto you an army, and also to pay you the tribute. Yea, and I hope besides, that much more friendly he will be to us, than now he is. And even I too, quoth Cyaxares, am verily perswaded, that they will all rather come in and side with you than with us. For, I heare say, that some of the Kings children were wont to be your companions in hunting, who perhaps will joyne with you againe. But if some of them be subdued and brought under your hand, all things will succeed as wee would our selves. How then, saith Cyrus, thinke you it not expedient to conceale these d • ssignes of ours? Yes truly, quoth Cyaxares; For, by this meanes, both some one of them we shall take the sooner, and also if a man should invade them, they might be surprized lesse provided. Listen then, saith Cyrus, whether I shall seeme unto you to say somewhat to the purpose? Many a time have I, with all the Persians that were with mee, hunted about the confines of your land and the Armenians, and otherwiles having joyned unto mee some horsemen, (those I meane who were my friends and familiars here in Media) made a journey thither. Therefore, quoth Cyaxares, if you enterprise the like now, you should never be suspected. But if your forces appeare much greater, than you were wont to take with you a hunting, then it were very suspitious indeed. Yet may we devise a pretty perswasive pretense quoth Cyrus for this: Namely, if some one give it out and carry word thither, that I have a desire to make a great hunting, & seeme withal to crave openly of you certain horsmen. Well said of you, quoth Cyaxares, and I my selfe will not willingly graunt unto you but a meane sort, making semblance, as though I meant my selfe, to goe unto my Forts and Castles which frontier next unto Assyria. For, in very truth, I intend a journey thither, to fortifie the same holds, and make them as sure as possibly I can. Now when you are set forth with those forces of your owne, and have hunted two daies, I wil send unto you a sufficient strength of horse and foot, levied already about me: which when you have received, you may directly make an invasion. And I for my part, ready to second you with the rest of my forces, will doe my best not to bee farre from you; to the end that when I see my time, I may shew my selfe in the field. Thus Cyaxares assembled out of hand horsemen and footmen both, for his holds: and withall sent waggons before with victuals, the very way that led to the said Forts. But Cyrus immediately sacrificed in regard of this expedition, and therwith sent unto Cyaxares, requesting that he might have the younger horsemen: and notwithstanding, many were ready to follow as voluntaries, yet he graunted unto him but few. When Cyaxares had now put himselfe upon his way, with a power of foot and horse toward his fortresses, Cyrus hapned to have a lucky Sacrifice, presaging fortunate successe in his journey against the Armenian [King]: and so he set forward, as one well appointed onely for to hunt. And as he marched on, behold in the very first open field that he came into: he presently started an Hare: and with that an AEgle flying on the lucky hand; having espied the Hare running, made wing, strake her, caught her up, and away: Now when shee had carried the Hare to the next hill top, shee seized on her prey, as shee would her selfe. Cyrus observing this signe, rejoyced in his heart, and therewith worshipped Iupiter King, and said unto those that were present: My friends, This will be I trust in God, a faire and pleasant Chace. When they were come hard to the Frontiers, he hunted streightwaies, as his manner was. And verily, the common sort as well of footmen as of horsemen, coursed and galloped to and fro, intending thereby to rouse the Deere: but the best and chiefe of horse and foot both were divided, to stand at the receit of the beast being once a-foot, and to follow the game. So within few houres, they tooke many wild Bores, Stags Harts, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 fallow Deere, and wild Asses. For, in these parts there be many such Asses bred, even at this day. When they had given over hunting for that day, so soone as he was entred into the marches of the Armenians, he supped. The next day he hunted againe, approching nigh to those mountaines, which hee desired to gaine: And here likewise after hee had done hunting hee tooke his supper. But so soone as he discovered the power that Cyaxares sent, advancing neere at hand, he dispatched secretly a messenger, willing them, to fall off, about two parasangs from him, and there to goe to supper: Foreseeing, that this would much availe to conceale his comming from the enemies: And so soone as he had supped, hee commaunded that theirOr Commaundet. Captaine should repaire unto him. When supper was done, he called likewise before him the Centurions, unto whom being present he spake in this wise.

CHAP. XI. The project and speech of Cyrus to his Captaines, and to Chrysantas about the laying of an Embush. And how the same was put inexecution against the King of Armenia.

MY good friends, the Armenian King, hath before-time beene confederate with Cyaxares, and as a Tributary done homage unto him. But now, upon intelligence of our enimies comming, hee setteth him at nought, and neither sendeth us an armie, nor payeth tribute, therefore must we hunt him now if we can: and in this manner, quoth he, I thinke it good, that we proceed. You Chrysantas, after that you have gotten some moderate sleepe, take with you the one halfe of the Persians which are with us: enter the way of the mountaines and seize those hils first, unto which, they say he useth to flie, when he is in feare: I my selfe will give unto your guides for your better conduct. And verily, these hils, by report, be so thicke overspred with trees, that I hope yee shall not be descried. Howbeit, if you send forth before the armie, certeine nimble fellowes lightly appointed, resembling both for number and apparell brigands and robbers: If they chance to light upon any of the Armenians, looke whomsoever they can catch, them will they be sure to keepe and make sure for telling tales: and whom they shall not be able to take, they will yet hold them so farre all • of, as that they shall not have a sight of our maine hoast, but consult togither as touching you, as of theeves and none other. Thus I say, doe you. As for my selfe, by day-breake, I will with the other moitie of the Infantery, and the whole Cavallery, take to the plaine and champion way, marching directly to the Court where the King lyeth. Then, if he make head against us and resist, it is a plaine case, that of necessitie, fight wee must. But say that he retireth and leaveth the even ground, evident then it is, that we are to course and pursue him. Suppose he flieth to the hils, then quoth he, it will be your part, to let none of them escape that shall come thither unto you. Make the case thus, as in hunting: Imagine we be the hounds, that seeke and finde out; and your selfe the huntsman, that keepeth by the net and toile. Remember therefore, that all the Avenues must be stopped before the hunting is begun. Moreover; close they ought to be and secret who are appointed to keepe the passages, in case they would not have the wild beasts to be turned aside that are running forth toward them. Howbeit, doe not you, good Chrysantas, as you are wont sometime to doe, for the love you have to hunting. For, often-times you passe the whole night in businesse without sleepe. But now, permit you must your souldiers, to take their rest moderately, that they may be able to fight against sleepe and resist it. Neither (because your selfe can raunge and wander over the mountaines, having no men to be your guides, but the skill to follow that way whereas the beasts went before) may you therefore at this time, goe likewise in places hardly passable: But give you charge unto your guides to lead you the easiest way, if so be there be not another farre shorter. For, the easiest way, is the speediest for an armie and soonest dispatched. Ne, yet must you lead your men a running march, for that you have beene wont to runne over the hils: but see you goe before them a moderate pace, that the armie may conveniently follow. It were good also, that some of the most able and forwardest men staying behind, should encourage the other; that when as afterward that wing passeth on, which is to incite the rest for to make speed, all the souldiers therein compared to those that goe an ordinary foot pace, may seeme to runne. Chrysantas having heard thus much, and ioying greatly in his heart, that he had received these advertisements from Cyrus, tooke with him his guides, and departed. Now when he had told them that should goe with him, what they were to doe, he tooke his repose. After they had rested so long as he thought meet, he advanced toward the hils. But Cyrus, by that time it was day-light, sent a pursuivant before unto the King of Armenia, with instructiōs to deliver this message unto him & to say, Cyrus commandeth you, ô King of Armenia, thus to doe: namely to repaire unto him with all speed, bringing with you both your tribute & also a power of men. If he aske you where I am? Tell truth and say, that I am within his marches. If he demand whether my selfe am comming forward in person? Answere hereto also, and that truly, that you know not. But if he enquire, how many we are strong? Bid him send some men to know. Thus dispatched he the messenger away with this errand. For he thought it stood better with courtesie and humanitie, in this wise to deale, than to come upon him at unwares without any warning. Himselfe being sufficiently every way provided, both to goe through his journey, and also to fight if need required, set forth and marched forward. But, hee made Proclamation before unto all his souldiers, That they should doe wrong to no person. And if any of them chaunced to light upon an Armenian, to bid him be of good cheere and feare nothing: and withall to permit every man that were so disposed, to keepe mercate in those places where they abode: with libertie to sell at their pleasure for money any victuals, (either meat or drinke) whatsoever.

CHAP. I. How the King of Assyria died in fight: King Croesus and the Assyrians fled; and Cyrus purposed to follow in chace.

CYRVS having staied there long enough with his armie and made open shew, that ready they were to fight if any would issue forth, seeing none to come abroad, withdrew his power so farre as he thought good and there encamped; Now when he had set his Corps du guard, and sent out his espialls before, himselfe having assembled his soldiers, in this manner spake unto them. My friends, yee that are Persians, First, the Gods above I laud and praise to my full power, like as I suppose yee all doe: For, atchieved we have this day both victorie and safetie. In regard whereof bound we are to retribute gifts unto their Majesties, in token of thankes, even out of all that ever we have. And as for you, I cannot choose but commend you every one: For, looke what service there is exploited, the same hath beene performed to the honour of you all. But as concerning due recompense in particular, when I am certified by those, of whom meet it is I should enquire, of what desert every one is, I shall endevour both in word and deed to conferre rewards upon each one respectively. And verily, as touching this Centurion here Chrysantas, who was next unto mee, I need not to learne of others, as knowing my selfe very well how hee hath borne himselfe: For, as in every point else hee hath done his devoyr, like as of you all I suppose no lesse: so when I had caused the retreat to bee sounded and called unto him by name, albeit hee had his sword up ready to smite his enemie, hee presently obeyed, and leaving that undone which hee went about, did as he was commanded: For, not onely retired he in person, but readily charged the rest to doe the same: in so much as he brought his owne company without daunger of the voley, ere our enemies wist that we gave ground at all, even before they could draw their bowes, or launce their javelins against us: and so he is both safe himselfe, and by his obedience hath saved his owne men also. As for others, quoth he, I see some in deed wounded, of whom when I have better considred what time they were hurt, I shall then deliver my doome. But Chrysantas being so brave a man of action, so wise withall, and sufficient as well to rule as to be ruled; him, I say, at this present I ordeine a Colonel over a thousand. And whensoever God shall give me a good hand againe, I will not then be forgetfull of him. And I would have you all, quoth he, to remember thus much and make use of this journey. For, whatsoever erewhile ye have seene in this fight, never ceasse to thinke upon, that ye may alwaies judge within your selves, whether it is running away, or preesse rather, that saveth your lives? Also, whether they that fight willingly, be sooner freed from warre, or those who are unwilling? Likewise, what pleasure it is that victory bringeth. For none of these points may ye best determine, as having made proofe and seene the experience, considering the service is so lately performed. And verily by continuall meditation hereof, yee shall prove the better. Now therefore, as religious, valiant, and temperate men, take your suppers. Offer sacred libations to the Gods, beginning with a triumphant 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 song, and withall have an eye and due regard to that which is commaunded. Thus said, he got up to horsebacke, and rode away untill he was come to Cyaxares: Where, after rejoycing with him as requisite it was, upon mutuall congratulation for their common victory: when he had seene how things went there and asked of him what need he had of his service, he rode backe from thence to his own armie. As for Cyrus and his souldiers, after they had supped and appointed a sufficient watch, they betooke themselves to rest.

But the Assyrians, whose Soveraine Commaunder was slaine and with him the very flowre and best of his souldiers, were all in great heavinesse yea and many of them by night slipt away and fled out of the Camp. Which when Craesus and the rest of their Allies perceived, they sorrowed all very much (for every thing was dolorous) but this troubled them most in generall, that throughout the armie, all the prime company of those that should have beene their Leaders were out of heart, void of counsell and at their wits end. Whereupon in the night season they abandoned their tents and departed. When day appeared and discovered how naked of fighting men their Camp was: Cyrus presently advanced thither first with the Persians. Now, the enemies had left behind them, many Sheepe, many Kine and Oxen, and besides many waggons full of much treasure and goods. Then repaired thither all the Medes likewise, who were with Cyaxares, where they dined. Dinner being done, Cyrus called unto him his owne Centiniers, and unto them made this Oration. My souldiers, what benefits and how great, presented here unto us by the goodnesse of God seeme we to let slip out of our hands? For now, your owne selves see, that the enemies for feare of us be fled. And if they, being fortified strongly within their hold have quit the same, and are runne away, how may any man imagine, that they will stand to it, if they see us on even ground in the plaine field? Also, they that durst not hold out when they had no experience of our valour; how shall they be able now to abide us, defaited as they are already and having suffred so many displeasures at our hands? And how shall their greatest cowards be willing to sight with us, whose most valiant men lye slaine upon the ground before us? Hereat, said one of the Company, why then doe we not with all speed pursue them, seeing so great availes comming towards us so evidently? Because, quoth Cyrus, we want good horses: whereas the very best of our enemies, and such, as most fit it were now, either to kill or to take prisoners, hie them homeward apace well mounted on good coursers? And those verily by Gods helpe, able were we to put to flight, but in following the chace, shall never overtake. Why then, say they, goe you not to Cyaxares, and impart so much unto him? Say you so? quoth he, Then follow mee all, that he may know, yee are generally of this minde. So they all both followed Cyrus, and also declared what they thought meet as touching the matter they required. Cyaxares, partly for that they made the motion first, somewhat envied them: and partly because he thought he should doe well for himselfe, if he did not enter into daunger a second time (for surely he gave himselfe to joy and mirth, and saw many of the Medes doe the same) answered in this manner.

CHAP. II. The opinion of Cyaxares, to divert Cyrus from following the traine of his victorie.

I Know nephew Cyrus both by report, and also by that which I have seene my selfe, that yee Persians of all other men study most, not to set your minds upon any pleasure unsatiably. But verily, for mine own part, I thinke it much more behoovefull, in the greatest pleasure to be continent and hold a meane. And what is it, that presenteth greater contentment to men, than good successe, which at this time is falne unto us? If we therefore being now in happy case, can soberly and wisely keepe the same, we may perhaps live unto our old age in felicitie without all daunger. But if wee are never satisfied therewith, pursuing still one good fortune in the necke of another: take heed, least that befall unto us, which, they say, many navigatours have found at sea; who meeting sometime with a good gale of wind and fortunate voyage, would never make an end of sayling, untill they were cast away and so perished. Semblably, many men, (by report) having obteined one victory, by coveting to winne another, have lost the former. For, truly if our enemies who are fled, were fewer in number than we, it might peradventure be safe for us to pursue them being so few. But now, consider with how small a troup of them wee all fought, when we gained the upper hand? The rest were not at the battaile nor strucke one stroke: whom if we force not to draw sword, they not knowing us nor themselves, for want of skill and for cowardise will be glad to escape and be gone: But if they perceive once, that they shall be in as great jeopardie by running away, as by tarrying still, and have no hope of safety but in their swords point, beware we urge them not even against their owne wils and purpose, to beare themselves like valiant men. For, this you must know, that you are not so desirous to take their wives and children prisoners as they be to save them. Consider also, that wild swine when they are espied by the hunter run away, (many though they be in number) with their young pigs: but if a man hunt or chace any of their young ones, they will flye no longer, no though there be but one of them and no more, but assaile him that goeth about to catch the same. And verily, the enemies at this time beeing enclosed within their strength, give us leave to skirmish with as many of them as we thought good our selves: but in case wee joyne battaile with them in the broad and open plaine, when they shall learne, divided apart as erewhile, some to confront us, others to flanke us on the one side and the other, and some againe to set upon us behind in the tayle: See then whether every one of us have not need both of many eyes, and also of as many hands? Furthermore, I would not wish, quoth he, for my part, seeing as I doe the Medes solacing themselves in myrth, to withdraw them from their delights, and force them to hazard their lives in a doubtfull piece of service.

CHAP. III. How Cyrus obtained of Cyaxares part of the Medes forces: and with them and the Hyrcanians togither that yeelded unto him, pursued the Assyrians in their flight.

VPon this speech Cyrus briefly replied: You shalt not need, [good Vnkle] to compell any man: onely let me have them who will follow me as voluntaries, and peradventure we shall returne, bringing unto you and to every one of these your friends, that which will give you all good contentment. Follow we will not in chace the maine multitude of our enemies (fot how possibly should we encompasse and take them?) but if we may light upon any piece of their armie dismembred from the rest, or upon a skirt and remnant thereof, we shall fetch it in and bring the same unto you. Moreover, thinke this, quoth he, that we at your request are come a great journey, and all to gratifie and doe you pleasure; You therefore in all equity are to requite us in the like: that we also may in some sort make up our owne mouthes, and so returne home with good pillage; and not depend all of us, upon your pay and treasure. Then said Cyaxares, If any one will of his owne accord beare you company, I would acknowledge my selfe beholden also vnto you. Send therefore, quoth Cyrus, with me one of these here who deserveth to be trusted most, that he may declare unto the Medes from you, what you commaund. Goe to, said Cyaxares, take of all these any one, whom you will chuse. Now, it hapned that the Median Gentleman was there present, who in times past had claimed kinred of Cyrus and gotten so many kisses of him. Then Cyrus forthwith, This man here, quoth he, without more adoe shall serve my turne. Content said Cyaxares, let him wait upon you: and withall, he charged the party, to deliver thus much in his name, That whosoever would, might goe with Cyrus. Thus Cyrus taking the man with him, went out: and when he was gone forth, he presently said unto him: Now verily shall you make knowne whether you spake truth or no, when you said you tooke much pleasure in beholding me. Say you so? quoth the Median, Then will I never forsake you. And are you willing said Cyrus to impart as much to others likewise? Then the man bound it with an oath and said yea by Iupiter that I will: and bring it so about in the end, that even you shall be as willing to looke upon me also. Then being thus sent from Cyaxares, as he declared otherwise right cheerefully this errand to the Medes, so he added this moreover, that he would never depart from so noble, so excellent, so goodly a person, and that which passed all the rest, descended from the race of the Gods.

Whiles Cyrus was busie about these affaires, there arrived, as it were by the providence of God, certaine Embassadors from the Hyrcanians. These Hyrcanians border upon the Assyrians. A nation verily nothing populous (which is the reason that subject they were unto the Assyrians) howbeit, reputed then, (as they are no lesse at this day,) good horsemen. In which regard also the Assyrians employed them, as the Lacedemonians did the Scyrites, making no spare of them, but putting them to all paines taking and adventures. And at this very time, they had charged them to keepe the Reare (and in number they were about a thousand horse) to the end that if any damage hapned behind, they first, should undergoe it before themselves. These Hyrcanians, because they were to march hinmost, had their waggons also and their families behind all the rest. For, the nations of Asia, the most part, in all their expeditions, use to goe to warre with their whole housholds. And in this manner served the Hyrcanians at that time. Who now considering well with themselves, what hard and servile warfare they were put to under the Assyrians: also that now their Soveraine Lord being slaine, they were all foyled and discomfited, their whole armie in great feare, their Associats out of heart, ready to faint and forsake them; casting, I say, these things in their minds, they thought they had a fit time and opportunitie offred to revolt, if togither with them Cyrus and his forces would make head afresh and set upon them. Hereupon they dispatched their messengers unto Cyrus. For, now by reason of this battaile, his name was up and his fame much encreased. These that were sent, related unto Cyrus what just cause they had to hate the Assyrians: if therefore at this time he were disposed, to make an invasion they would become both Associates, and leade the vaward also in this journey. Withall, they recounted unto him, in what state the enemies stood, the rather to incite him thereby to take this expedition in hand. Then Cyrus questioned with them in this sort: Thinke yee, quoth he, that we shall be able yet to overtake them, before they put themselves into their strong holds? For we take this for a great infortunitie of ours, that they have so secretly in the night escaped from us. This spake he because he would have them to conceive an excellent opinion of him. Who answered, That early the next morning they might reach them, if they made speed and went lightly appointed. For, by reason, say they, of their great multitude, and heavy carriages, they march but slowly: and besides, for that they sate up and watched all night before, they had now rid but small ground forward, and pitched their tents betimes. Then replyed Cyrus, Can ye put in any pledge for our assurance, that yee speake the truth? Wee will, say they, forthwith ride away, and even this night bring hostages with us for your better securitie. Onely doe you assure us in the name of God, and give us your right hand, that we may make report to others, what wee have received from you. Then hee faithfully promised them, that if they performed bona fide, what they had said, he would use them as his trusty and assured friends: neither would he ranke them inferiour in place either to the Persians or to the Medes. And even at this very day, a man shall see the Hyrcanians put in trust and bearing office of state, as well as Persians or Medes, such as are thought of best worth. After they had supped, Cyrus led forth his armie before day light was gone, and commaunded those Hyrcanians to give attendance there and to march onward togither with him. As for the Persians, they all in generall, as requisite it was, speedily came forth, and Tigranes also with his owne Regiment. Of the Medes, some entred this journey, for that having beene children when Cyrus was a child, were now become his friends: others, because they had beene his companions in hunting, and were much delighted in his good behaviour: some againe in token of thankfulnesse unto him because he seemed to have delivered them out of great feare: others also upon good hopes, that seeing hee bare himselfe so valiantly, hee would prove afterwards a fortunate, and mightie Prince. There were besides divers of them willing now to doe him some reciprocall pleasure and service for the good turnes which hee had procured unto any whiles hee was brought up among the Medes. And verily, (as he was of a kinde and courteous nature), he had procured for a number of them at his Grandsires hands many favours. Last of all, a great sort of them, after they had seene the Hyrcanians and heard a rumour spred abroad, that they would be their Leaders to bring them unto great wealth, went forth for to get somewhat. Thus the Medes in manner all, followed him: unlesse they were such as hapned to be of the Domesticall traine of Cyaxares: For, these onely remained, togither with those that were their vassals and followers. As for all the rest, full gladly and cheerefully, they did put themselves forward in this journey, not I say as men constreined, but as meere voluntaries, and who to gratifie him, of their owne accord went forth. When they were now abroad upon the way, first hee commeth out unto the Medes, whom he praised: and prayed withall, Imprimis, that the Gods would vouchsafe to be propitious guides both to them and his. Item, To graunt him such favour as to bee able to render unto them condigne recompense for this their affectionate love unto him. In conclusion, hee gave order, that the footmen should lead the march: and then he commaunded the horsemen to follow. Moreover, if in any place they rested or stayed in their journey, he charged that some should ride unto him, to know from time to time what was expedient to be done. After this, he willed the said Hyrcanians to lead formost. Who asked him in this manner, Why? Sir, tarry not you and expect untill wee bring our hostages: that you also, having taken pledges of us for the better securitie of our troth, may then set forward? And he, by report, made this answere. Even, for that I consider, we doe all carry the assurance of our faith, no otherwise than in our hands and hearts. For, at this point and thus provided seeme wee to be, that if yee be true of your word unto us, we have sufficient power and meanes to doe you good: but if yee be false and deceive us, we take our selves to be in that state, as we need not be in subjection unto you, but yee rather (if the Gods will) shall be thrall unto us and at our devotion. And verily, quoth he, yee Hyrcanians, because yee say, your countrymen use to march hinmost, therefore when ye see them once, give us knowledge that they be of your nation, to the end wee may spare them. The Hyrcanians hearing this, led the way as he commaunded: and withall admired his princely heart and magnanimitie. Neither stood they any more in feare of the Assyrians or of the Lydians or yet of any other their Allies and Confederates. And as for Cyrus himselfe, he supposed, there lay matter of no small moment every way in them, were they present with him or were they absent. Now as they marched and night drew on, reported it is, that a cleere light shining from heaven, appeared evidently unto Cyrus and his host, in so much as they all conceived a reverent feare of the Divine power, and a confident boldnesse besides against the enemies: and, for that they were lightly appointed and went apace, by good reason they made, that night, a great journey, and by breake of day in the very twy-light, approched neere unto the Hyrcanians maine regiment. Which when the messengers above-said perceived, they signified unto Cyrus that those were their countrimen: And hereof, said they, have we sure intelligence, as well by their marching hinmost, as by the number of fires which they make. Whereupon hee sent one of these two unto them, commaunding him in his name to deliver this message: That if they were his friends, they should with all speed come and meet him holding up their hands aloft. Some likewise of his owne men he sent with him, whom he commaunded to say unto the Hyrcanians, That as his men should see them comming towards him, so they also would doe the like againe. Thus, one of the messengers tarried still with Cyrus, and the other rode forth to the Hyrcanians. During the time that Cyrus waited to see what the Hyrcanians would doe, he caused his armie to stay the march. Then the Chieftaines of the Medes togither with Tigranes galloped hard unto him, demaunding what they were to doe? unto whom he made answere, This troupe next unto us is the regiment of the Hyrcanians: unto whom one of their messengers, accompanied with some few of our men in gone for to signifie unto them, that if they meane to be friends, they should meet us bearing up all of them their right hands. Wherefore, if they so doe, receive them yee, every one in his place friendly giving them your right hands, and bid them be of good cheere. But if they either take weapon in hand or goe about to flie, doe your best, quoth he, to dispatch them at first, so as not one of them remaine alive. These were the directions of Cyrus. Meane-while the Hyrcanians, having heard what the messengers said, were exceeding glad, and quickly mounting on horsebacke repaired toward them holding up their hands as they had warning so to doe. Semblably the Medes and Persians did put forth their hands, welcomed them and bade them take a good heart. Then Cyrus, Wee for our parts, quoth he, beleeve now and trust you Hyrcanians: and even so ought yee to be affected to us ward. But first of all, Tell us this, How farre hence is the place where the principall rulers and puissance of our enemies maine armie are • They answere, somewhat above a Parasang.

CHAP. IIII. The exhortation of Cyrus to his whole Armie, inciting them to follow the chace of his enemies, with the Cavallery of the Medes.

WHich when Cyrus heard, Goe to then, my deere friends, quoth he, Persians, Medes, and yee Hyrcanians, (for now speake I to you as unto Allies and partners with us.) Now ought we to know for certaine in what state we stand: namely, that if we now become faint hearted and demeane our selves cowardly, we shall incurre the most grievous calamities that be. For, our enemies know full well, wherefore we are come: but if we shall fiercely set upon our enemies and give the charge with courage and manly resolution, yee shall see them soone like unto fugitive slaves, that are found out and apprehended againe, some to court us in humble and suppliant manner crying us mercy, others to take them to their heeles: some againe so maskared, as they will not be able so much as to thinke either of the one or the other. For, as men once discomfited, they will state and looke upon us: and suspecting nothing lesse, than that we are comming, they being neither set embattailed nor provided to fight, will be surprised. If therefore we desire to sit at supper feeding merrily, to passe the night sleeping quietly, and in a word, hereafter to live pleasantly: let us give them no respit, either to consult or prepare any good thing for themselves, no nor so much as to know at all that we be men: but thinke onely, that nought else is come among them but bucklers, courtill-axes, glaives, browne-bills and bloudy wounds. And yee Hyrcanians, quoth he, step forward upon them, and make way before us, that by the sight of your armour, we may be in covert and unseene as long as possible it is. But, when I am come close to the enemies armie, leave with meArmenians Medes, and Hyrcanian. every of you a corner of horsemen, to use as need requireth so long as I abide here with the armie. And such of you as are Commaunders, chiefe-Officers and of the elder sort, see you ride close in a thicke squadron togither, when yee charge them, if yee be wise: least haply yee light upon their massive troupes, and so be borne downe by violence. But, suffer the younger gallants to follow the chace, and let them have the killing of the enemies. For, this is the safest way now, that we leave as few of our enemies alive as may be. And if it come to passe (as it hapneth to many winners) that we quite overthrow their fortunes, and breake their backes for ever, take heed we must, that we fall not to pillage. For, he that so doth, is no more a valiant souldier, but a base souldiers page, and such an one, any man that will may use as his slave. This also ought we to know, that nothing is more gainefull than victory. For, the victour presently carrieth all away with him at once, men, women, money and goods, yea and the whole countrey withall. Furthermore, this one thing would be thought upon especially: How we may hold and reteine victorie. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 For, in it even the rifler and spoyler himselfe is comprised. To conclude, remember this among the rest, in your chace, that yee returne to mee while it is day-light. For, bee it once darke, wee will receive none.

Cyrus having thus said, sent every man to his owneor Cent •• e. companie; commaunding them withall, that when they were thither come, each one should signifie as much to their Decurions. For, seeing that these Decurions stood in the Front, they might easily heare: who likewise were bidden every one to intimate as much unto their severall Denaries under their charge. Thus the Hyrcanians led the Vaward. Cyrus with the Persians conducted the maine battaile in the mids, and so marched. As for the Horsemen, he marshalled them as meet it was, on both sides like wings.

CHAP. V. How Cyrus defaited the Assyrians againe, and tooke prisoners, Kings, Lords and other souldiours a great number. The order that he gave, how to bee provided presently of victuals without confusion and trouble.

WHen it was day light, the enemies, some wondred and were astonied at these occurrents: others perceived at the first what the matter was: some told it as newes: others cryed out: some unloosed their horses: others fell to trusse up bag and baggage, some flung armour and weapons from of their beasts backs: others did on their harnois: some leapt on horsebacke, others bridled them: some mounted their wives and women into wagons: others caught up their things of greatest price to save them: some againe were taken in the manner as they were hiding the same in the ground: but the most part tooke their heeles. And we must thinke, that many and sundry things they did, save this onely, that there was not one of them fought, but perished without fight. Croesus the Lydian King had sent away before in the night (for that it was the hote summer season) his wives in Carroches, that during the coole aire, they might travaile more easily: and himselfe followed hard after, with his horsemen. Likewise did, by report, the Phrygian Potentate who ruled that Phrygia which lieth upon Hellespont. But when they understood by those that fled and overtooke them, how the world went, themselves fled also as fast as ever they could. The KK. of the Cappadocians and Arabians, who were next hand and made some resistance, unarmed and without their curaces, the Hyrcanians put to the sword. The most part of those that lost their lives were Assyrians and Arabians. For, being within their owne land, they made slowest haste, and went least forward. Whiles the Medes and Hyrcanians made havocke and execution (as it was no other like) following the chace as they did and having still the upper hand, Cyrus commaunded those Cornets of horsemen which were left with him, to ride about the Campe: and whomsoever they saw going forth armed, to kill them ou •• ight: but to those who stayed within, he made proclamation, That what souldiours so ever of the enemies armie, were either Horsmen, Targuatiers or Archers, they should trusse up their armour and bring it forth, leaving their horses still at their Pavilions. But as many as did not this, they should forthwith lose their heads.

Meane while with their arming swords ready drawne, they stood in order of battaile round about the tents. They therefore that had armour, brought it forth and flung the same from them into one place where Cyrus had appointed, which they set on fire and burnt, who had commandement from him so to doe. Cyrus then, considering, that thither they were come unprovided altogither of meat and drinke, without which impossible it is, that either an expedition should hold out or any other feat of armes be exploited: and casting about, how hee might most speedily and in the best sort be therewith furnished; thought withall, how necessary it is for all those that undertake warfare, to have some one man, who should take charge of Pavilion and lodging, yea and purvey victuals ready for souldiers against their entrie into the Campe. Knowing therefore that by all likelihood such as these, at this present especially might be found in theOf the ••• mies. Campe, for that now they would be busied in providing necessaries; hee commaunded by proclamation all those 〈…〉 . Campe-officers to shew themselves: and if any such minister were wanting, the most auncient in every tent to come forth and appeare: and herein not to faile nor disobey at their utmost peril. They seeing their Lords and Masters to yeeld obedience, forthwith themselves obeyed also. When they were come in place, First hee commaunded them to sit downe, who had in their tents more provision of victuall then would serve for two moneths. After he had seene them, he bad those likewise to sit, who had one moneths victuall: and then, all in manner sat them downe. Now when he had learned thus much, he spake unto them in this manner. Goe to then, good fellowes, quoth he, whosoever of you doe hate miseries, and desire to have any good at our hands; looke to it with all diligence that there bee in every tent, double so much victualls as well meats as drinks provided, both for master and man, for Captaine likewise and souldiours, as yee were wont daily to provide. See also, that all other things be ready prepared, which may set out and furnish a feast: For, there will be here anon those, who after they have gotten the upper hand of their enemies, will thinke it meet that they have all necessaries plenteously and to the full. Know yee therefore, that it will bee for your owne good, if yee entertaine them so, as they have no cause to complaine. When they heard this, they performed diligently what they were enjoyned to doe Then Cyrus called togither his owne Centurions againe and made such an oration as this unto them.

CHAP. VI. How Cyrus communed with his Centiniers, perswading them to sobriety, and to stay for their fellowes who were in the pursuite: and how they raised a great booty of men, women, and goods.

WEE are not ignorant, goods Friends, that you may now if yee will take your dinners before our Associats that are absent, yea and enjoy those meats and drinks, which are right exquisitly provided. But I am not perswaded, that this dinner and refection of ours, will profit us more, than if it may appeare, that we are carefull of our fellowes and confederates: neither can all this good cheere make us so much the stronger, as this one thing would doe, to wit, if we might be able to cause our Allies to be forward in ayding us. If therefore, we should seeme so to vilipend those who now follow the chace and execution of our enemies, fighting still with them that make head, as that before we know how they speed, we should dine and make merry, I feare me, as we shall be noted openly for lewd persons, so wee shall weaken our selves, when we misse their aide. But to have such a care of those that take paines and expose themselves unto daungers, as that when upon their entry into the Campe, they may finde food ready and all things necessary▪ This say I, were a feast alone, and would make us much more jocund and joviall, than if we went by and by to fill and pamper our bellies. Consider furthermore, quoth he, that although it stood us not upon, in modestie to have any regard at all of them, yet ought we not at any time, to give our selves to belly cheere and drunkennesse. For, as yet we have not fully atchieved those exploits which we enterprised, but all things now are come to the very pitch and doubtfull point which requireth carefull diligence. For, we have in the campe enemies in number farre more than we be our selves, and those loose, and at liberty, whom peradventure it were fit to be guarded surely still: yea and care would be had, that there be such as may purvey us necessaries. Moreover, our horsemen are away, who verily disquiet our minds and make us to muse where they be: and when they are returned, whether they will stay with us or no? therefore, in mine opinion, such meat and drinke we are at this time to take and stay our stomacks with, as a man may thinke most meete and expedient, thereby neither to be full of drowsie sleepe, nor surprised with inconsiderate folly. I wote well likewise, that much treasure there is and other goods in the camp: of which I know it is in our power to convert to our proper use as much as we list, how ever the same be common, as well to those who were with us at the winning thereof as to our selves. But I doe not thinke, it would turne more to our gaine, for to seize the said goods into our owne hands, than if we shew our selves true and just unto them, and in so doing purchase thus much, as that they shall be more fast and assured friends unto us than now they are. In these respects therefore, I thinke it good to commit the dispose and distribution of these monies and goods, to the Medes, Hyrcanians, and Tigranes at their returne: and say they deale the lesse part among us, yet to reckon even it our gain & advantage. For, by reason of lucre growing to them ward, more willing they will be to remaine with us. As for our selves, if at this time we should regard our owne commodity before theirs, verily it would gaine us wealth to last but a small while. But to let this pillage goe by, and in lieu thereof to have and hold such things, whereof riches doth arise, this is it in my judgement, which may yeeld both to us and to all ours, more durable and perpetuall wealth. For this cause also, quoth he, I suppose when we are at home in our owne countrey, we doe inure our selves to master and keepe downe our bellies: to forbeare likewise unlawfull and unreasonable games: that when need requires, we might use the same to our weale and commodity. And verily, where we may shew our institution and bringing up in greater matters, than these now presented unto us, I cannot see. And herewith made Cyrus an end of his speech. This advise of his, Hystaspes a Persian and one of the above-named Peeres approved, and said as followeth. An indignity and shame it were ô Cyrus: if we many times in hunting should continue without meat and all for to take some wild beast, and the same peradventure but little worth: and now when we are in the pursuite of a world of wealth, we be our owne hinderance by those things that rule lewd men, and are subject to the good: so as wee should not seeme to performe what we ought and befitteth us best to doe. Thus agreed Hystaspes with the opinion of Cyrus, and all the rest allowed thereof. Goe to then said Cyrus, Since we concurre in one and the same mind, Send every Caporall out of his owne band five of the tallest and best men to goe round about, and as many as they see busie in purveiance of necessaries, to command them; but whomsoever they perceive slacke in this behalfe, against them to proceed with more severity, than if they were their very masters. And thus verily did Cyrus and those with him. As for the Medes, some of them who overtooke certaine waines which had gone before, and turned them backe, brought them full loden with such commodities as the armie had need of. Others tooke and brought away with themOr, Wagons Chariots and Carroches, wherein were passing faire women: partly lawfull wives and in partLigbies concubines, such as for their singular beauty were carried about and went with the Campe. For, the manner is of all the nations in Asia, even at this day whensoever they make any warlike expedition, to take with them along, the most precious things they have: saying, That they are the more eger of fight, when their most leife and deerest jewels are about them. For, there is a certeine necessitie imposed upon them, manfully to protect and defend the same, and even so in very deed perhaps it is: or peradventure thus they doe, to satisfie their lusts and pleasures. Now Cyrus, when hee saw what feats the Medes and Hyrcanians had exploited, check'd, as it were, and rebuked himselfe and his whole traine: in that others at this time seemed to outgoe them in valour, and to winne somewhat: whiles he and those about him sit still in a place farre remote from performing good service, doing just nothing. And in truth, they that came away with this said bootie, had no sooner shewed unto Cyrus what they brought, but they rode forth eftsoones, to pursue the rest of the enemies: For so said they, we have expresse commaundement from our Provosts and Rulers. Cyrus albeit he was stung herewith, yet bestowed hee this bootie safe, and laid it up every thing in due place. Then assembled he once againe his Centiniers; and standing so as he might be heard whatsoever he spake, made this oration unto them.

CHAP. VII. Cyrus consulteth with his Centiniers, about mounting footmen on horsebacke: and erecting a Persian Cavallerie, with the horses taken from the enemie in the warres.

MY good friends, Wee all, I suppose, doe know, that if we may atchieve those matters, which fortune at this time presenteth unto us: as, there shall accrue much profit unto the Persians all in common: so the greatest part of good right will be ours, by whose travaile the service is done. But, how we should be Lords thereof, being not of sufficient strength to enjoy and hold the same, unlesse we have a Persian Cavallerie of our owne, truly I cannot yet see. For, consider I pray you with mee, that wee Persians are furnished with those weapons, wherewith we may seeme to foyle and discomfit our enemies at close fight: but when wee have once routed them, what Horsemen, what Archers, what Targuaters, or what Darters, can we either take prisoners or kill as they flie, wanting horses as we doe? And why should either Archers, or Darters, or Horsemen, be affraid to assaile us and worke us mischiefe, so long as they know for certeine, that they stand in no daunger to receive hurt from us, no more than from the very trees that grow fast in the ground? Which being so, is it not evident, that those men of armes who now assist us, doe thinke that all these preies which now are taken, be no lesse their owne than ours? yea and perhaps more too, so helpe me Iupiter. Thus therefore stands the case now, and it cannot otherwise be: But if wee may provide our selves of a Cavallerie, out of our owne nation, not inferiour to this of theirs, is it not very apparant unto you all, that we shall be able to doe as much against our enemies without them as now we doe with them? and besides, finde even them more modest in their carriage and respective towards us? So that wee shall need the lesse to care whether they will stay with us, or bee gone, seeing that without their helpe we shall be sufficient of our selves. Well, Let this goe by: For I thinke no man will gainesay this opinion, but that it is every way and simply better, for the Persians to have Horsemen of their owne. But haply yee thinke with your selves, How this may be brought about? If then, we desire to set up a Cavallery, let us take into our consideration what we have toward it, and what we want? Horses we have these here, in number many, taken already in the Campe, bridles we have for to rule and keepe them in; with other things besides meet for those to occupie, that have horses. We have moreover all that a man of Armes needeth to use: For defensive armour, brest plates to protect our bodies: For offensive weapons, Darts and Iavelins which wee may launce from us, or keepe still in our hands as we please. What lacke wee then? Belike, men we have need of: but of them we are best sped. For, nothing is so much our owne, as we our selves be ours. But peradventure, some man will say, we are not skilfull in horsemanship. Neither was there, I assure you, any one of them cunning in that which now they can skill of, before hee was taught the fear of it. And haply another will object and say, that they learned it when they were young children. But I pray you, good Sir, Whether are children more apt and of better capacitie, to learne such things as are told and shewed unto them, than men growne? or whether when they have learned them, are childrens bodies or mens, more able to put the same in practise? Now, for our selves wee have such opportunitie to learne, as neither children nor any other men have so much. For, wee shall not need to be taught the feat of shooting, as children are▪ considering that we know it already: not the sleight of darting; for wee can doe it well enough. Nor is it with us as with other men: who are, some, troubled about tillage and husbandry: others hindred by trades, arts, and occupations: and some againe letted with domesticall affaires: Whereas wee, are not onely induced by time and leasure, to 〈◊〉 martiall feats, but also driven thereto upon necessitie. Moreover, it is not in this, as in many other warlike points, which may well be profitable, but yet are difficile and hard. For, is it not more easie and pleasant to ride our journeys, then to goe them on foot? When there is required expedition and speed, is it not a great pleasure, to be streightwaies with a mans friend? yea and in the pursuit of man or beast, quickly if need requires, to outstrip and inercept them? Is not this also very handsome and convenient, that what armour soever is to be worne or weapon borne, a mans horse should carry both it and him? For, truly it is all one to weare, and to beare the same. Now for that, which we may seeme to feare most, namely-least if wee be put of necessitie, to try the fortune of a battaile on horsebacke, before wee have atteined to the exquisite skill of riding, wee prove neither good footmen nor sufficient horsemen: This is not so hard a matter but it may be well avoided. For, when and wheresoever we list, we may soone alight and fight on foot: neither shall we in learning to ride, forget our footmanship or the service thereto belonging. Thus spake Cyrus: and Chrysanta • as seconding his speech, delivered his mind after this sort.

CHAP. VIII. How Cyrus by the counsell and advise of his most politick Captaines, ordeined in 〈◊〉 armie, a troupe of Horsemen, serving upon the Assyrians horses: and intended to set at large all his prisoners.

TRVLY for mine owne part, quoth he, so desirous I am to learn • the feat of riding, that were I once a horseman, I would thinke that ever after I had wings and flew. For now, being as I am, it would content me passing well, if striving a-vie with any man to run a race on even ground, I could but get afore him by the head, and if seeing a wild beast running by me, I might so aime mine arrow or levell my dart as to strike and hit him, before he be gotten a great way of. But were I set once on horsebacke, I should be able to kill a man, so farre of as I could see him, and in chacing of wild beasts, I would not doubt to confront and kill some at hand, to strike others also aloofe with my javelin, as if they stood still. For, although man and beast both of them run swiftly, yet drawing nigh togither, they seeme as though they stood. And verily mee thinks of all living creatures I can admire most and wish to resemble the Hippocentaures, if ever any such were; as who in fore-cast, used mens prudence in managing that which was to be done, their hands: in taking that which fled, and in overthrowing whatsoever stayed and stood still, the swiftnesse and strength of an horse. Therefore, if I were an horseman, I would I trow be furnished with all these togither. For, having humane reason and understanding of mine owne, I mought bee able to foresee all: in my hands I should be able to beare and weld my weapons: with my horse-feet to pursue, and with his strength, to lay my concurrent along. Neither yet should I be so conjoyned and growne togither unto my horse, as Hippocentaures are. And indeed better is it, thus to be, than so united and concorporate. For, the Hippocentaures I suppose, were ignorant, how to use many good things invented by men, as also how to enjoy many pleasures and delights, which horses naturally have: whereas I, having learned once to ride, shall whiles I am on horsebacke, performe in some sort what belongs to an Hippocentaure: and when I am alighted on foot, dine and suppe, weare my clothes, and doe as other men doe: what else therefore shall I be but an Hippocentaure divided one while, and compounded againe another while? Besides, in this one point more, I shall have the vantage of an Hippocentaure and excell him. For whereas he saw before him with two eyes, and heard with two eares onely, I certeinly shall guesse at things with foure eyes, and have the ynkling and intelligence of them by the meanes of foure eares. For, it is said, that an horse, by the fore-sight of his eye, warneth a man of many occurrents, yea and advertiseth him no lesse, by the foreknowledge that he hath with his eares. Enroll mee therefore in the list with them, that would most gladly be horsemen. And us also, for Gods sake, said all the rest. Then Cyrus, Seeing we are so fully accorded, What if we make a law unto our selves, that it shall be a shamefull reproch, for any of them to whom I shall give horses, to be seene abroad on foote, be the journey that they take, great or small? that men may thinke us to bee very Hippocentaures indeed? Thus when he had proposed this law, they all gave their assent and enacted the same. Hereupon it is, that ever since that time, unto this present day, there is not a man of worth and haviour among the Persians, seene by his good will to goe on foot. Thus debated they these matters, and discoursed as yee have heard. By which time it was past noone: and then, the Median and Hyrcanian horsemen, came riding towards them, bringing both horses and men whom they had taken prisoners. For, they did not put any one of them to the sword, who had delivered up their weapons. Being come, Cyrus demaunded of them, First, whether they were all safe? And when they answered yea▪ he asked them what they had exploited? Who made report of their service done: and how valiantly they had performed every thing in particular, they stucke not to set out to the full, in most brave words. Now when Cyrus had with pleasure heard all that they were disposed to relate, he fell afterwards to praising of them likewise, in these termes. Certes, it appeareth very well, my good friends, that yee have borne your selves right manfully. For, surely yee are now farre greater, fairer and more terrible to see to, than heretofore. He enquired moreover of them, how great a journey they had made? and whether the country were inhabited or no? Who made answer, that they had ridden over a great ground: that the land throughout was inhabited, and replenished with Sheepe, Goats, Neat, Horses, Corne and all good commodities. Then, quoth he, two things are we to looke unto. The one, that we may have the soveraintie over them who possesse this wealth: the other, that they remaine where they be. For a countrey well peopled is a rich possession and worth much: whereas, if the same lye desert and abandoned of men, it must needs be destitute also of all good things. I know full well, that slaine yee have those which made resistance: Wherein yee did well, I assure you (for this is it that chiefely mainteineth victory) but such as yeelded yee have taken prisoners and brought away: Whom if we let goe, wee shall, as I thinke, doe well for our owne behalfe. For, first we need not now to take order how to beware of them, how to keepe them in safe custodie, or to finde them food, and with hunger truly we will never kill them. Then, if wee set these at libertie, we shall still meet with more captives. For, Conquer wee once the country, all the dwellers therein will be our captives. Yea and the rest will the sooner tarry, chusing rather to obey, than to fight it out, if they see these remaining alive and let goe at large. This is mine opinion. If any man see farther into the businesse, let him speake his minde. But they having heard his advise, agreed, that the same should be done accordingly. Cyrus therefore calling unto him the said prisoners, spake thus unto them.

CHAP. IX. The speech of Cyrus to the Assyrian prisoners at their deliverance.

YEE have now Sirs for this time saved your lives, by yeelding obedience: and if hereafter yee doe likewise, there shall no hurt befall unto you: unlesse it be this, That the same Prince shall not be your Ruler who was heretofore. For otherwise, the same houses yee shall inhabit, the same land yee shall till, with the same wives yee shall cohabit, and as ye doe at this present, of your owne children yee shall have the government. But against us, yee shall not beare armes, no, nor against any other whomsoever. And if any one beside doe offer you injury, we will our selves be sure in your quarrell and defense to fight. And, for our securitie that no man shall sollicite and excite you to take any warre in hand, present your armour here unto us. Looke, how many of you bring the same in, they shall have peace, and all things before named without fraud or covin. But whosoever shall not lay downe their warlike armes, upon them will we warre out of hand. Will any one of you come to us in friendly manner, and be seene either to performe any action and to teach us ought? him will we entertaine, and intreat, as one deserving well of us: as a friend I say, and in no wise as a slave. Thus much, quoth he, would I have you both to know, your selves, and also to intimate unto others. Now if yee for your parts be willing to condiscend hereunto, and yet some other will not consent, lead yee us against those, to the end that we may rule them, and not they us. When he had thus said, they with great reverence did obeisance unto him, and withall promised so to doe. After that they were departed, Cyrus spake in this wise, It is time now ô yee Medes and Armenians both, that we all goe to our suppers. And behold, we have prepared for you the best cheere we could get. Goe your wayes therefore and send us halfe your bread that is purveied and ready made, for there is sufficient provided for both. As for 〈…〉 meat beside and drinke send us none. For we have thereof with us enough prepared already. And yee Hyrcanians, quoth he, bring these men to their lodgings; the chiefe and principall Commaunders to the best and largest, (yee know whither well enough) the rest as yee shall thinke most meet and convenient. Take yee also your suppers your selves where yee best like. For, the tents are kept safe and untouched for you, and therein is provision to serve you as well as them. And this know yee both, that for all matters without doores, wee will for you keepe watch and ward this night: Looke yee your selves to those things that are within the pavilions, and therein bestow your harnois and weapons. For, they be not yet our friends all, that are in the said tents. So the Medes and Tigranes his souldiers washed (for all things were prepared to their hands) and after they had shifted their clothes went to supper. Their horses also had forage and provender enough. Moreover they sent unto the Persians of their bread halfe a loafe to every one: but neither catesCate nor wine thereto did they send: supposing that Cyrus and his companie had sufficient thereof, because himselfe had said, he was well stored therewith. But indeed Cyrus meant by 〈◊〉 Cates, Hunger, and by drinke, the water of the river running thereby. Then Cyrus having caused the Persians to take their suppers, for that now by this time the night drew on, sent many of them divers wayes by five and ten in a company, commaunding them to lye close and in covert round about the tents. For, thus he thought, that these would serve both as a good watch and guard, to keepe backe any that from without attempted to enter in: and also by this meanes whosoever intended to make an escape out of the campe, and convey money away with them, they should be intercepted and taken in the manner. And even so in very truth it fell out. For, many fled, and many were apprehended. As for the money found about them, Cyrus left it behind, for those to have, who had taken paines to attach them, but the men themselves he caused to bee killed: Whereby it came to passe afterwards, that you could not easily, would you never so faine, have found one going out of the Campe by night. Thus verily the Persians bestowed their time: whereas the Medes fell all the while to drinking, banquetting, piping and revelling in all kinde of jollitie to the full. For so many things and of such varietie were taken, as that the watchmen had worke enough, to employ themselves thereabout.

CHAP. X. How Cyaxares envied the glory of Cyrus: and was wroth with the Medes. The answer that Cyrus made to him, and the Embassage which hee sent into Persia.

TO returne now unto Cyaxares the King of the Medes. He the very night that Cyrus made this rode forth, dranke himselfe drunke, togither with those who conversed with him and were quartered about him (like as in time of prosperity,) and also thought that the other Medes were all in their tents, except some few, because he heard so great a noise. For, the Medes domesticke servants, as whose masters were now gone forth and absent, fell to quaffing riotously, yea and kept a great stirre with much howting, The rather, for that out of the Assyrians armie and campe they had sped themselves with wine and many other such things. But when it was day, and not one repaired into the Presence within his Royall Pavilion, but such as supped with the King overnight: andCyaxares. hearing withall, that the Campe was void of Medes and their horses: seeing also when he went out himselfe, that so it was: then fumed he and chafed both against Cyrus and the Medes also, for that they were departed and had left him desolate: whereupon he gave commaundement forthwith, (as he was, by report, cruell andWitlesse, or undiscreete 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . unreasonable,) to one of those about him, to take his owne troupe of horsemen, and in all hast to ride unto Cyrus his host, and in his name to deliver this message. I did not thinke, that either you Cyrus, would have dealt with me so inconsiderately: nor if Cyrus had beene so minded, that yee Medes would ever have left me in this manner solitary. Now therefore if Cyrus will, be it so: But whether he will or no, See that yee with all speed make repaire unto me. Thus commaunded he. But the Captaine appointed to goe with this errand, replied thus unto him, And how, quoth he, myor Liege, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Lord shall I find them out? Why! quoth Cyaxares, How did Cyrus and those with him find out them to whom they went? Because Sir, quoth he, I heare say, that certaine Hyrcanians revolted from the enemies, and being hither come, went away as guides to conduct them in their journey. When Cyaxares heard this, he was much more wroth and angry with Cyrus, because hee had not acquainted him therewith: and he made the more hast to send unto the Medes, thereby to leave Cyrus more naked and destitute: And so, with greater menaces than before, hee cited the Medes peremptorily. Threatning the Captaine aforesaid likewise, if he delivered not this message stoutly and in sharpe termes. So, tooke he his leave that was sent, accompanied with some hundred horsemen of his owne, being angry in his heart that he went not himselfe this voyage with Cyrus. Now, as they were upon their journey, by reason of certaine turnings where the waies were divided, they chaunced upon a wrong by-lane, and so wandred out of the right way they wist not whither: in so much as they could not come unto Cyrus his armie, untill they hapned upon some of the Assyrians whom they constrained to be their guides. By this meanes having espied the fires, they came thither about mid-night. Now, when they approached hard to the campe, the watchmen, according as they had in charge from Cyrus, would not let them in before day. But by day-breake Cyrus first sent for thePriest Magi, whom hee commaunded to chuse forth, according to the usuall and solemne manner, offrings unto the Gods, for so good successe and so rich booties. And whiles they were busied hereabout, himselfe assembled the Peeres, and thus unto them said. My Friends and Countrimen, God presenteth unto us many good things; But we ô Persians, are at this time too few, for to have and hold the same. For, whether it be, that whatsoever we have gotten, because we shall not be able to keepe, the same must returne againe into the hands of others: or whether we leave some of our owne forces for the custodie of our winnings, it will be soone seene, that little or no strength remaineth with us: I thinke it good therefore, that one of you should with all speed go into Persia, both to enforme the State what I say, and to will them, with all expedition to send a power, in case the Persians desire to have the Dominion, and enjoy the fruits of Asia. Goe you therefore quoth he to one, Goe you I say that are most auncient, and being thither come deliver thus much: and say moreover, that how many souldiers so ever they send, after they become unto me, I will care for their finding and maintenance. What we have, your selfe seeth: and conceale I advise you nothing thereof. Of all this pillage here, what oblation I may send especially into Persia, in decent manner and lawfully, (as pertaining to the Gods,) enquire that of my father; but as concerning the Common-wealth, consult with the chiefe Magistrates. Moreover, let them send certaine Overseers of what we doe: as also expositours unto us of such points as we aske and demaund. Thus quoth he make you ready, and take your owne 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 a company of a hundred, sometime a crue of ten or twelue. band to accompanie you. This done, he called unto him the Medes. And at the same instant was the messenger abovesaid of Cyaxares brought in and had audience. Who in the presence and hearing of them all, declared the indignation of Cyaxares against Cyrus, as also his threats unto the Medes. In conclusion, he said, That Cyaxares commaunded the Medes to depart, [from Cyrus] although he would have them to tarry: Which message when the Medes heard, they kept silence, being in doubt and perplexity how they might disobey him, sending for them in this manner: and fearing as much on the other side, how to obey him menacing thus as he did; especially knowing his cruell nature. Then Cyrus, For mine owne part quoth hee, you the Messenger, and yee my Friends the Medes, I nothing marvaile, if Cyaxares seeing our enemies then, to be so many, and not knowing now what we doe, be much troubled both for us and also for himselfe. But when hee shall once understand, that a number of our enemies be slaine and all the rest put to slight: First he will give over his feare, and afterwards acknowledge, that hee is not now left desolate when as his Friends thus destroy his foes. And how are we blame-worthy deserving so well of him, and namely enterprising nought of our owne heads? For, I perswaded himselfe, first to licence me to take you out with me in this journey: and yee againe, not as men very desirous to bee gone, asked him whether yee might goe forth? And so, come hither now yee are in deed; but commanded by him to goe forth, so many at least wise of you as thought not much and were not unwilling thereto. And therefore, assured I am, that this anger of his will both upon these good exploits of ours be concocted, and also with the ceassing of his feare vanish away and come to nothing. And you good messenger, quoth hee, for this time, because you have travailed hard and are weary, rest your selfe. As for you Persians, For that we expect these our enemies will be here, either to fight it our, or else to yeeld, let vs be bravely appointed in the best manner; for being thus seene, great likelihood there is, that we sooner shall effect what we desire. As to you the Prince of the Hyrcanians, tarry you here, and commaund the Captains of your souldiers to see them armed. Which when the Hyrcanian Prince had done accordingly and was come vnto him: I take great pleasure [my Lord] quoth Cyrus, to perceive, that not onely you are here present to shew your friendship, but also that you seeme unto me wise and politick. And verily, at such a time as this, the same I am certaine may much availe us. For, as the Assyrians be mine enemies, so they are now more malicious to you than to me. We are therefore on both parts so to consult, as that of those our Allies which be now present, none revolt from us; and that we may, if possible it be, procure more to side with us. Yee have heard how thisCaptaine or Messenger. Median here calleth away the Horsemen home: and if they depart, how shall we footmen onely remaine behind? Wherefore, both yee and I must order the matter so, that this messenger who thus calleth for them away, may be willing himselfe to stay with us. Doe you therefore find out a Pavilion and appoint it for him, wherein he may keepe and live right gallantly, as being furnished with all necessaries whatsoever. For mine owne part, I shall devise to set the man about such businesse, as wherein hee will be more willingly employed, than depart from hence. Discourse you with him, what hope there is of great availes comming toward us and all our friends, if those matters speed well which are meet to bee performed. When you have thus done, repaire eftsoones unto me. So the Hyrcanian Potentate went his way and brought the said Median unto his tent. And the messenger addressed for Persia was there present, prest and ready to take his journey. Vnto him Cyrus gave in charge, For to say unto the Persians, what was declared in the former conference, but unto Cyaxares to deliver letters. And I will saith he, read unto you what I writ, that you may bee both privy thereto, and also able to avow the same, if any one doe enquire of you as touching their contents.

CHAP. XI. The Missive of Cyrus to Cyaxares.

NOw the tenour of the said Epistle was this: Cyrus to Cyaxares Greeting. Neither have we left you desolate, [good Vnkle,] (For no man is then destitute of friends when he hath the upper hand of his enemies) nor in departing from you thinke we, that wee exposed you to any daunger. But the farther that we are from you, the more in our conceit wee worke your safety. For, they that keepe neerest unto their friends, provide not alwaies best for their security: but such as drive their enemies farthest of, those be they that set their friends in greatest surety. Consider moreover, how I have carried my selfe towards you, and in what sort againe, you have dealt with me. Then, complaine of me and spare not. For my selfe, I brought unto you Auxiliaries and Confederates, not so many as you perswaded, but as many as possibly I could. And you verily, whiles I was yet in our friends countrey, graunted unto me as many as I could by perswasion win: But now whiles I am in the enemies land, you call away not every voluntarie, but generally all without exception. Certes, at that time I thought my selfe beholden both to you and them: whereas now; you force me as to forget you, so to endeavour all that ever I can, to thanke and requite those wholly, that followed me: Howbeit for all this, I can not be like unto you. But even at this present, sending as I doe into Persia for an armie, I charge as many as shall come unto me, that, before they repaire unto us, if you stand in any need of them, they doe you service, not as they will themselves, but as it pleaseth you to employ them. And withall, I would advise you, younger though I be than your selfe, not to revoke your gifts, and take those things away which you have once given, least in stead of thanks, evill will and heart-burning be your guerdon: nor to summon in minatory maner, when you would have any one to repaire speedily unto you: ne yet when you give out, that you are forlorne, withall to threaten many; for feare, you teach them to vilipend and set light by you. As for us, we will doe our best to be with you so soone as we have with all expedition performed those exploits, which being once atchieved, we are perswaded will redound indifferently to the profit of us both. Farewell. Deliver this letter unto him, saith Cyrus; and if he aske you concerning any of these points, answer accordingly to that which is therein written. For, as touching the Persians also I give you commission to doe as it is set down in writing. When he had thus said and given him the missive, he sent him away, with a charge so to make hast, as he knew that his speedy returne would be expedient. After this, immediately he tooke a survey of the Hyrcanians and Tigranes his souldiers all in armes: The Persians likewise were armed. By which time also certaine of the marches brought away their horses and presented their armour and weapons. But those hee willed to fling away their javelins into that place whither he had before commaunded the rest: and such as were appointed thereto, for to set them on fire, as many I meane, as they themselves had no need of. As for the horses, he charged those that brought them, to keep, and to tarry still themselves, untill some notice were given unto them what they should doe. But to the Captaines of the Horsemen and to the Hyrcanians, whom he assembled together, he made this oration.

CHAP. XII. The oration of Cyrus directing his souldiours how they should part the spoilos: Also, how he mounted the Persians on Horsebacke.

MErvaile not my good Friends and loving Confederates, that I call you so often togither: For seeing our present state and condition is new, many occurrents therein are disordered and out of frame. And looke, what things be out of order, the same of necessity make worke for new trouble, untill they be well settled in their due place: At this time, much treasure wee have gotten, many men besides taken prisoners. And because neither wee our selves doe know, what goods properly belong to every of us, nor they, what severally they be owners and masters of: therefore a man shall hardly see very many of them doing what they ought to doe: but all of them in manner, doubtfull what is to be done. To redresse therefore this inconvenience, divide the said goods; and whosoever hath received a tent, stored sufficiently with meate and drinke, with servitours to attend, with hangings and counterpoints, with apparell, with other furniture and implements, meete for a warlike Pavilion to bee dwelt in conveniently, thereto verily needeth no other addition but this, that the receiver know, he is to take charge of these things, as if they were his owne: but whose chaunce is it to meet with tents unfurnished of many necessaries, it is your part to see unto them, and to supply their wants. Certes, there will be yet, of many things, I know, a surplusage. For, our enemies had of all sorts above the proportion of our number. There came moreover unto me the Treasurers of the Assyrian King, and of the other Potentates, who said, they had under their hands gold in ready coine: making mention therewith, of certaine, tributes. Proclaime therefore and commaund, that they bring forth all before you, wheresoever yee sit downe and make abode: Terrifie them withall, in case any one doe not according to your commaundement. Now, when yee have received the same monies: deale the same, to every horsman a double share, to a footman a single, that yee may have, what yee need, and wherewith also to buy somewhat beside. Moreover, let proclamation be made forthwith in the mercate place within the Campe, that no man wrong another. Also, that retailers and merchants may fell every man what wares and chaffer hee bringeth: and when he hath had utterance and made returne, that he fetch more, to the end that our campe may be well peopled and inhabited. And this verily they proclaimed out of hand.

But the Medes and, Hyrcanians, How shall wee, said they, without you and yours, distribute these things. To these words of theirs replied Cyrus in this manner: And are yee in deed, (my friends) of this mind, that when ought is to be done, we should all be present at every affaire? So that if either I negotiate for you in any businesse requisite, or yee deale for me, wee shall not satisfie and content one another? And by what other meanes, shall we busie our selves more, and effect lesse, than by this? But, consider I pray you, quoth he, we have here kept these things for you, and yee beleeve, I doubt not that they have been well kept. Semblably, distribute yee the same: and wee will likewise beleeve, that they are very well distributed: and even so in other things againe, we will endeavour to doe somewhat else for the good of all in publike. First therefore quoth he, See how many horses we have here? and how many are a bringing to us? If we suffer them to be without riders, they will serve us in no stead, but put us to trouble in keeping of them. But if we set men upon their backs, wee shall be rid of trouble, end withall, augment our owne strength. Now if ye know any other to bestow them upon, with whom yee would more willingly hazard your selves and enter into daunger (if need be) than with us, let those have them. But if yee had lei • er that we stand to you and helpe at a pinch, before all other, give them unto us. For, erewhile, when yee made a rode and adventured without us, yee did put us greatly in feare, that all was not well with you: and besides, yee caused us to be much affraied for that wee were not where yee were. But if we receive horses, follow you we will: and if, fighting on horsebacke togither with you, we may be thought to doe you better service; there shall be no courage not forwardnesse wanting on our behalfe. But, in case we shall be thought to stand you in better stead on foot: soone will we alight from our horses, and straight waies be with you as footmen: and as for our horses, devise we will whom to deliver them unto. Thus said he: and thereto they made answer in this wise. Wee, Cyrus, neither have men to backe these horses, nor if we had seeing it is your mind so to have it, would we preferre any course to be taken before this. Here therefore take you these horses unto you, and doe with them what you thinke good. I accept them, quoth Cyrus, & in the name of God, and ina lucky houre be it spoken, Let us from henceforth become men of armes: and now divide yee the common spoile. But first and formost quoth he, call out of the whole for the Gods, what the 〈◊〉 Sages [or Priests] shall direct you unto. Then, set by for Cyaxares that wherein yee thinke to gratifie him most. Whereupon, they smiled and said: Then must we needs chuse out for him some faire and beautifull Ladies. Goe to then, quoth he, select those women, and what else yee please. And when as yee Hyrcanians have made choise for him, See what lieth in you, quoth he, That all these Medes who so willingly on their owne accord have followed me, have no cause to complaine. Yee Medes likewise, esteeme and honour these who became our first Associates, that they may thinke they have done well for themselves in siding with us and seeking our friendship. Moreover set out some part of every thing, for the messenger sent from Cyaxares, both for himselfe and also for his traine. Intreat him likewise to stay a while with us, saying, that I would very faine have it so: to the end, that when he hath better intelligence of every thing, he may relate the truth unto Cyaxares. As for the Persians, quoth he, that are about me. Whatsoever remaines, as superfluous, when your selves be gallantly furnished, the same shall suffice them. For, we I may tell you, have not beene over want only brought up in deinty delicates, but after an homely and rusticall manner: whereby, haply, yee would make good game at us, if any rich or goodly apparell were hung upon us: like as, quoth he, I wote well we should make you very good sport, and moove you to laugh right heartily, as we sit on horsebacke, and namely, as I suppose, when we take falls and lie along on the ground. After this, they for their parts went to the division of the booty, laughing heartily at this mention of riding and horsemanship. But Cyrus having sent for the Centurions, commaunded them to take the horses togither with their harnoise and keepers, to take them I say by tale, equall in number to the souldiers, as they fell out by lot unto them, according to their bands and companies. He caused also proclamation to bee made, that if there were any slave in the armie of the Assyrians, Syrians or Arabians, or out of Media, Bactriana, Caria, Cilicia and Greece, or from other countries whatsoever, by force brought thither, he should shew himselfe. Which proclamation being heard: many willingly made their appearance. Then Cyrus chose out of them those that were 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 best favoured, and said unto them, That being now become free, they were to beare armes and weapons, such as hee would put into their hands; and for other necessaries he promised to take order, that they should have sufficient. So he brought them directly to the Centurions, unto whom he recommended them, with commaundement, to deliver unto them, light bucklers and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or, nak •• slender swords: that having the same about them they might follow with the horses: and to receive for them allowance of victuals and other necessaries as well as for his owne countrimen the Persians. But the said Centurions with their cuiraces and launces, to be alwaies on horsebacke, wherein himselfe gave the first example: Also, that every one of them should set over the footmen of the Peeres, another Captain in stead of himselfe, so he were of the ranke of the Peeres aforesaid.

CHAP. XIII. How Gobryas yeelded himselfe unto Cyrus, and related to him the disasterous calamitie of his sonne: and required revenge for his death, upon the King of Assyria: which Cyrus promised to doe.

WHILES they were busied about these affaires, Gobryas the Assyrian an aged man, shewed himselfe on horsebacke with a brave retinue of his men of Armes. And all these had bard horses, furnished with armes and other equipage accordingly. Now thoseor Sergeants. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 officers whose commission it was to receive the aforesaid armes and weapons, commaunded him and his companie to deliver up unto them their launces, that they might burne them as they did the rest. But Gobryas said, that hee was desirous to see Cyrus first. Whereupon the said officers, leaving all his other Horsemen behind, brought Gobryas in person before Cyrus: who when he saw Cyrus, spake thus unto him. My Lord, I am by birth an Assyrian. A strong Castle I hold, and have the soveraine rule of a large territory. With a thousand horse I served the Assyrian King, whom I friended loyally, no man more. Now sithence his hap hath beene (good Prince as he was) to be slaine by you; and seeing his sonne my most mortall enemie succeedeth him in the Empire; I am come unto you, humbly kneeling and falling downe prostrate at your feet. And here I yeeld and submit my selfe unto you, as your vassall, ready to doe you service, beseeching you to revenge my wrongs, and as much as lyeth in me, I adopt you for my sonne, as having no issue male of mine owne body begotten. For, the onely sonne and heire that I had, (my Lord) who, though I say it, was a gallant young Gentleman and vertuous withall, one who loved and honoured mee so as any child might doe, and by that dutifull honour make me his father a most happie man, him this Prince who now doth reigne, when as the late King his father had sent for him, intending to bestow upon my sonne, his owne daughter in marriage (and verily when I sent him from mee, I carried my head aloft, as one who looked to see my sonne another day affied to a Kings daughter) him I say the King that now is permitted to hunt and chace the best hee could, as counting himselfe a better horseman than he was by many degrees. So hee hunted with him as with his very friend. And when there was a Beare rowzed in sight and both of them followed the Game, the Prince who now reigneth, slung his dart from him, and as ill lucke was missed. But that sonne of mine, (alas the while) launced likewise, and in an ill houre, ywis, and unseasonably, hit his marke and overthrew the Beare. Whereat, for the present verily, the other (vexed though he was) kept in his envie. Againe, when upon the presenting of a Lion which encountred them, hee failed the second time (which was as I thinke no great mervaile) my sonne likewise as before, hapned to kill the Lion outright: and thereupon said, Certes, twice now togither have I darted and both times strucken, and laid the beasts along. Then verily at that word, the wicked wight could no longer dissemble and conteine his envie, but catching a Iavelin out of one of his followers hands, ranne him into the brest, and so bereft my liefe and onely sonne of his life. Thus I poore wretch, in stead of aB • idegroom. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Spouse brought away a dead Corps; and aged as I was, enterred my best and deerest beloved sonne, in the very flowre of his yeeres, even when the Downe of his beard began to bud forth. But the murderer, as if he had slaine some mortall enemie, neither shewed at any time one token of repentance: nor yet for this wicked act of his vouchsafed the dead now under ground any honour at all. His fat • er verily I must needs say, rued my wofull case, and openly shewed that he had a fellow-feeling of my calamitie. And therefore, had he lived still, I should never have come to you for to worke him any woe. For, hee was my singular good Lord, and many favours there passed from him to me ward, and I againe was his liege man and a faithfull servitour. But, seeing the Kingdome is now devolved upon the slayer of my sonne: surely, neither can I ever be well minded unto him, nor can he, I wore well, thinke that ever I will be his friend. For, well hee knoweth, how my heart standeth affected to him ward: and that as heretofore I lived merrily, so now despoyled of my sonne, I lead mine old age in sorrow and heavinesse. If it will please you therefore, to enterteine mee so, as that I may conceive some hope by your meanes to be revenged in any measure for my deere sonnes death, then shall I thinke my selfe to waxe young againe, and neither seeme to live with dishonour, nor to die in dolour.

When Gobryas had thus said, Cyrus made answere in this manner. If it may appeare, my Gobryas, that you thinke in heart, as you have spoken with your lips: I both receive you graciously as an humble suppliant, and also promise with the helpe of God to punish the murderer accordingly. But tell me now, quoth he, In case we doe thus much for you, and withall suffer you to be possessed still, of your 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 walled forts, your country, and your armour, yea and to hold that power and authoritie which heretofore you have held, what service will you performe for all these favours? Who answered thus. My strong holds are at your commaund: and whensoever it pleaseth you, render them up to you I will, that you may dwell therein. The tribute issuing out of my Lands, which I payd to him, the same will I transferre and bring unto you. Whensoever you shall need to make an expedition, I will goe to warfare with you, bringing with mee the forces of my country. I have besides, a daughter, a young damosell and a virgin, whom I love full deerely; and marriageable now shee is. Whom heretofore I thought to cherrish and bring up, to be a wife for this new King. But now, my daughter, with many teares and humbly upon her knees besought mee, not to bestow her upon the murderer of her brother. And of the same minde I also am. Now therefore I give you good leave, to deliberate of her no otherwise, than I my selfe would be thought to consult concerning you. Hereupon, Cyrus, In regard, quoth he, of these Capitualtions, and in confirmation thereof I give here unto you, truly and from my heart my right hand, and likewise take yours agai • e. The Gods bee witnesses betwixt us both.

After these contracts passed, Cyrus commaunded Gobryas to depart with his armour: and withall enquired of him how great a journey it was to the place of his abode? as minding to hold his progresse thither. If, quoth he, you set out to morrow betimes in the morning, the next day after, you may lodge in my house. So Gobryas departed, leaving behind him a guide for the way. By this time also were the Medes come, having allowed unto thePriests. Magi what especiall things soever they said should bee put apart for the Gods. Chosen they had besides, First, for Cyrus a most goodly tent, also a Susian Ladie, who had the name to be the fairest in all Asia, and two Chanteresses most skilfull in Musicke. Secondarily, for Cyaxares, the same in kinde, but of a second sort. Moreover, they sped themselves to the full of other commodities as they needed, to the end they might want nothing whiles they warred. For, great plentie there was of all things. The Hyrcanians likewise tooke whatsoever they stood in need of, yea and the Messenger of Cyaxares they permitted to share equally with the rest. As for those Pavilions which remained over and above, they delivered into the hands of Cyrus, for the use and behoofe of the Persians. As touching the money in coine, they said, they would then make partage thereof when they had gathered in all. Which duly they performed. Well, thus they did, and thus they said. As concerning the portion selected for Cyaxares, Cyrus gave order to such as he knew to be most inward and familiar with him, for to receive and keepe the same safe. Now for those gifts, quoth hee, which yee conferre upon mee, I take them willingly. Yet, whose minde soever among you all stands most thereunto, hee shall use the same with all my heart. Then a certeine Median, who loved Musicke very well. Truly Cyrus, quoth he, when I heard these musicall women sing whom now you have, I tooke great delight in hearing them. And if you would be so good as to bestow one of them upon mee, I should thinke it a greater pleasure to be a souldier here in the Campe, than to carry at home. Then, quoth Cyrus, and I give her thee with all my heart: yea and I take my selfe to be more beholden unto thee, for craving, than thou to me for having her of mee. So desirous am I to gratifie you all. Thus he that requested the woman, had her for his owne.

CHAP. I. How Araspes had the keeping of faire Panthea, on whom he became enamoured A discourse betweene Cyrus and him, whether Love were voluntary or forced?

CYRVS having called unto him Araspes the Median (who had beene his companion of a child, to whom also he had given from his backe at his departure from Astyages into Persia, the rich Median robe aforesaid) commaunded him to take the custodie as well of the beautifull Ladie, as of the rich tent abovesaid, to his use. Now was this Gentlewoman the wife of Abradat as King of Susa. But what time as the Assyrian Campe became surprized, this husband of hers was not there, but gone in Embassage unto the King of the Bactrians, sent thither from the Assyrian Monarch to treat of an Association in warre, betweene them: For that, there was a mutuall course of hospitalitie, betwixt him and the King of the Bactrians. This Ladie, I say, Cyrus commaunded Araspes to keepe safe, untill he tooke her to himselfe. Anasprs having this charge, questioned with him about her in this wise. Have you, quoth he, ô Cyrus, seene the woman, whom you will mee to keepe? No truly, said Cyrus, not I. But I, quoth he, againe, beheld her well when I chose her for you, And verily at our comming into her tent, at first wee knew her not from others. For, shee was set upon the ground, with all her waiting maids about her: and clad shee was like unto them. But when upon a desire that we had, to know which was the Mistresse, and cast our eyes about, wistly avising them all, it was soone seene how farre shee surmounted the rest, set though shee were wimpled and veiled, yea and looking downward to the ground. But when wee willed her to arise upon her feet, and therewith all the other that were about her arose likewise, then shee surpassed them all indeed; First, in tallnesse and goodly presence; then, in the strong feature of her body, in her vertuous carriage; also in a seemely grace and lovely favour, albeit shee stood araied in poore and simple habit. We might withall see plainly the teares partly distilling upon her mantle and upper garments, and in part trickling downe to her very feet. Hereupon, when as the eldest person in our companie said unto her, Madam, bee of good cheere. For, albeit, we heare say, that you have a goodly Gentleman and a valiant to your husband, yet now wote well, we chuse you forth, for such a person, as neither in beautie and favour, nor in discreet judgement, ne yet in puissance and valour is inferiour to him: but in our conceit, if there bee any one else 〈◊〉 the world, Cyrus I assure you is the man worthy to be admired; and his from hence forth you shall be. The woman when shee heard this, all to rent her mantle from above, and cryed out piteously; yea her maid-servants also with her skriked out amaine. With that, the most part of her face was seene, her necke bared, her hands and armes discovered. And assure your selfe Cyrus, quoth he, that as well to mee, as to all the rest who saw her, it seemed there was never yet the like woman in Asia, begotten and borne of mortall parents. Therefore, you also shall neither will nor chuse, but see her. Not so, quoth Cyrus. If she be so goodly a creature as you report, so much the lesse will I behold her. And why so. Sir, said the young Gentleman. Because, quoth he, if now upon your report, that shee is faire and beautifull, I should be perswaded to goe and eye her, having no great leisure and time to spare, I feare mee least shee might eftsoones allure me sooner to come eftsoones for to view and review her againe, and so perhaps neglecting my serious and weighty affaires, which I ought to manage, I should set by it, avising and looking upon her. Why? quoth the said young Gentleman, and laughed withall. Thinke you, Cyrus, that the beautie of man or woman, is so powerfull, as to enforce any one against his will, to doe otherwise than for the best? For, if, said hee, it were so by the course of nature, it would force all indifferently. Behold, the fire here, quoth he, burneth all men alike, and why? because such is the nature of it. And of beautifull women, men love some, and others they doe not. One is enamoured of this thing, and another of that. For why? love, quoth he, is a passion meere voluntary, and every man liketh what and whom he listeth. Now, you see, that the brother is not in love with his sister, but a stranger is: Neither falleth the father in fancie with his owne daughter, another doth. For, feare and law, are sufficient to restraine love. But if a law were made, that who eare not, should not be hungry; who drinke not, should not be dry: Also, that no man should be a cold in Winter, nor hote in Summer: how strictly soever it were devised and penned, it could not bring to passe, that men in those points would obey the same. For, by nature they are framed to yeeld thereto. But, to love, is meere voluntary. Every man, to say a truth, affecteth the things that be his owne, as his raiment, his shooes, &c. Then replyed Cyrus. If love be voluntary how is it that a man cannot ceasse to love when he will? For, I my selfe have seene men to w • epe, for every sorrow occasioned by love, yea and to become bond and thrall to those whom they loved; how-ever, before they were in love, they reputed servitude and bondage to be very evill. Yea I have observed them to give away many things, which without their losse and hinderance they might not misse: who also wished of God for to be delivered from love, no lesse than from some other grievous maladie, yet could not be released therefrom: but were bound with a stronger duresse of necessitie, than if they had beene tyed with chaines of yron. Hence it is, that they yeeld themselves thrall unto their Paramours, ready even to performe many idle and foolish services unto them: yea and being once thus encumbred and distressed with these miseries, they never so much as give the attempt to get away, but rather become Gaolers themselves unto their beloved; observing them narrowly, that they make no escape. They doe indeed thus, as you say, quoth the young Knight, poore wretches as they be. And therefore I suppose being 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 in this miserable case, they alwaies wish indeed to die; but notwithstanding there bee ten thousand meanes, to make themselves away, yet they doe it not. And even these selfe-same men also [to mainteine their lives] fall to stealing, and forbeare not other mens goods: yet when any have either robbed or filched ought, see you not how your selfe with the first, (as if there were no necessitie of such theeving) accuse the theefe and robber, neither doe you pardon but punish him? Semblably, they that be faire and beautifull, neither compell men to love them, nor to covet such things as are not to be desired: but silly and foolish folke, be, I suppose, in all manner of lusts and desires incontinent, and when they cannot rule their owne affections, lay all the blame afterwards upon love. Whereas, honest and wise men, although they desire gold, faire steedes and beautifull women, yet can they easily absteine from all these, so, as that they will not so much as touch them wrongfully. And for mine owne part, I assure you, albeit I beheld this faire Dame, and that shee seemed in mine eye right lovely and amiable, yet you see, how I am now with you, I ride my horse, and performe other parts of my devoir in your service. And so you doe, quoth Cyrus, as God me love. Yet peradventure, you came sooner away from her, than is the time that love useth to ensnare a man. For, it may well be, that if one touch fire, he is not presently burnt therewith; and wood streight-wayes catcheth not a light fire and flameth out. Yet neither willingly doe I touch fire: nor with my good will looke on beautifull persons: ne yet doe I advise you ô Araspas, to keepe your eyes fixed long upon those that bee faire. For that, the fire indeed burneth those onely that touch it, but the beautifull inflame even those also that eye them afarre off, so as they burne againe in love. Be content I pray you, quoth he, ô Cyrus. For, I warrant you, looke I never so long upon her, yet shall I not be so farre overcome as to commit any lewd and undecent part. That's very well said of you, quoth Cyrus: and therefore keepe you her as I bid you: For, perhaps, this woman may one day stead us very much. Thus having communed togither they departed asunder.

But this young Gallant, partly seeing her to be of incomparable beautie, and in part perceiving her vertuous deportment: as also for that hee having the charge of her, was perswaded that he did content her humour: Finding withall her selfe not unthankefull, as who for her part againe, was very carefull, that by the meanes and ministery of her servants, whensoever he came into his pavilion, he should have all things convenient, and if at any time he were ill at case of sickish, want nothing requisite: by occasion of all these things, I say, caught he was in the snares of love, and perhaps, this was no strange and wonderous thing that besell unto him. And thus passed these matters.

CHAP. II. How Cyrus being assured of the Medes and other Allies, rode to the Castle of Gobryas. And of his Magnificence.

BVT Cyrus being desirous that both Medes, and other Associates also, should bee willing to continue with him, called unto him all his men of Action, unto whom when they were come togither, he made a speech to this effect. I know for certeine, that yee Medes and all here present, have gone forth with me, neither for want of money, nor because yee thought in this behalfe to doe Cyaxares service: but upon a desire to doe me pleasure and honour, yee have beene willing even by night to travaile and adventure with mee. In which respects, I take my selfe obliged unto you, unlesse I would bee unjust But to recompense you accordingly, and to your desert, mee thinkes I am not able as yet. And verily, soto say I am not abashed: And to promise, That if yee tarry still, I will requite you, wote yee may well, I am ashamed. For I might suppose it would be thought, I so spake, because I would have you to be more willing for to stay with mee. But in lieu thereof, thus much I protest unto you: That albeit yee depart upon your alleageance to Cyaxares, yet will I endevour, so to carry my selfe to you ward, in case I speed well, that even your selves may commend and praise me. For, I am not now upon my departure out of these parts. But with the Hyrcanians, unto whom I have given mine oath and right hand; I will keepe just promise, and never will I be found to betray them. As for Gobryas, who erewhile, hath made over unto us his walledforts, his territorie and forces, I will so deale with him, as he shall never repent of his journey made to mee. And that which more is, since that the Gods so evidently goe with us and further our enterprises, I should both stand in feare of them and also be ashamed, if I gave over these designments, and departed in consideratly without effect. This therefore, quoth he, will I for my part performe, doe yee as yee shall thinke good: but withall acquaint me with your resolution. Thus spake he. But the Gentleman, who sometime claimed kinred of Cyrus, opined first in this wise. As to my selfe verily, thus much, ô King; for, a King you seeme to be by nature no lesse than the Master Bee, which in the hive is bred their Leader, as whom the Bees are willing to obey: in so much as wheresoever hee remaineth, not one of them will depart from thence: and whithersoever he goeth, none will tarry behind: such an ardent love is inbred in them, to be governed by him: Semblably, are these men, I say in some sort affected to you. For, when you went from us into Persia, who was there of all the Medes young or old left behind, but hee waited upon you? untill such time as King Astyages called us away. Againe, after that you came out of Persia to aide us, wee might perceive incontinently your friends in manner all, as voluntaries to follow you. Moreover, when you were desirous to undertake an expedition into these parts, all the Medes willingly attended upon you. And truly, at this present, thus disposed we are, that so long as we have your personall presence in our enemies Land, wee dare be bold: but without you, affraied we should be to returne even into our native country. Therefore, what other men intend to doe let them speake themselves: but I, ô Cyrus and all those that are under me will stay with you: and so long as we behold you, be resolute to abide all brunts, and shew our selves firme and fast to you, in regard of those favours and benefits which we have received at your hands. Then spake Tigranes after this manner. Mervaile not ô Cyrus, quoth he, if I keepe silence: For, my minde is not ready now to deliberate, but to execute whatsoever you commaund. Then, the Hyrcanian Prince, I would say, quoth he, that if yee the Medes departed now, it were the will of adverse fortune, and some crosse handiwork of God, not to permit you for to enjoy any great felicitie. For, in the judgement of man, who would either turne backe, when his enemies flie? or when they deliver up their armes, not receive them? or when they yeeld themselves and what they have, not take all? especially, seeing we have such a Captaine, as seemeth, I take all the Gods to record, to delight more in doing us pleasure and procuring our good, than in enriching himselfe. After him all the Medes with one voice brake out into these or such like words. You, ô Cyrus, brought us forth, and therefore when you thinke it time to depart, bring you us likewise home againe.

When Cyrus heard this uniforme accord, hee praied in this wise. Graunt I beseech thee, most mighty Iupiter, that I may exceed these in beneficence, who doe me this honour. Which said, he commaunded all the rest, after they had set their watch and ward, to keepe themselves in their severall quarters: but the Persians to set out and distribute the tents, to the men of armes, such as were meet for horsemen; to the footmen those that were sufficient for them: Also to take order, that generally throughout, as many as were within the tents, should bring all things necessarie unto the Persians, according to their severall companies, yea and furnish them with horses well tended and dressed to their hands: to the end that the Persians themselves might have nothing else to doe, but to attend upon warlike affaires. Thus spent they this day.

The next morning early when they were risen, they put themselves in their journey toward Gobryas. Cyrus verily being mounted on horsebacke togither with the new Cavallery of the Persians, growne now to the number of 2000. or there about. After whom followed those who carried their targuets and cimiters, being in number equall to them. Semblably, the rest of the armie marched in good array. Moreover, Cyrus commaunded every one of them to say unto these their new waiters and followers; that whosoever were seene either dragging behind the leaders and keepers of the rereward, or leaping before the front of the vantgard, or taken on either side [or flanke] of the battaile without, divided from those that were in their ranks, they should be grievously punished. Thus, the next day, they were come by the evening as farre as to Gobryas his Castle. An exceeding strong pile they saw it to bee, and upon the wals, every thing planted to make resistance and forcibly to repell the enemie. Furthermore, they perceived many head of oxen, and a mighty number of sheep driven and brought togither, under the very fortifications. Then, Gobryas sent unto Cyrus, willing him to ride about and view where the avenue was most easie: and withall, to send in unto him certaine of his trusty men, who might relate unto him what they had seene within. Cyrus therefore, desirous in very deed to see whether the Castle were any where prenable, or whether Gobryas would be found a lier, rode all about: where, he saw every place stronger, than to yeeld any accesse. As for those whom Cyrus had sent in to Gobryas, they brought word backe againe unto him, that there was within, such store of goods, as in their judgement seemed sufficient to serve those therein, all a mans life. Hereupon Cyrus mused with himselfe what those things might be. By which time Gobryas in person came forth unto him, and brought out all the persons that were within: some, laden with wine and wheat-meale; others driving before them kine and oxen, swine, sheepe and goats: And all other victuals whatsoever, they presented unto him: so as Cyrus and his whole armie might sup rightwell therewith. They therefore who were thereto appointed, ordered these things accordingly, yea and dressed supper. Then Gobryas, when all his owne men were gone forth, willed Cyrus to enter in, and that in such manner, as himselfe thought best for his owne safety. So Cyrus having sent before his spies to discover, and a strong troupe for to guard, at the last entred in person. When he was once within, and the gates kept wide open still, he called unto him all his friends and chiefe Commaunders of the souldiers about him. When all were come in, Gobryas brought out wine bolles of gold, flagons, basons and ewers, with ornaments and furniture of all sorts, certaine pieces also of coine called Dareiks innumerable, and all things, that were faire and goodly to bee seene. At the last, having presented his daughter also, (an exceeding beautifull Damoisell she was, very tall, and personable besides, clad in mourning weed for the death of her brother aforesaid.) Here quoth he ô Cyrus, All this riches I bestow upon you. And this daughter of mine likewise, I recommend to your tuition even to dispose of her as you thinke good: And humbly beseech you, both I, as beforetime in the behalfe of my sonne, and shee now for her brother, that you will be his avenger. Hereto Cyrus answered in this wise. I promised you verily, as then, to revenge your quarrell to my power, if I found you true of your word. And now, seeing you have spoken a truth, I am bound to performe my word and promise. To her also I make behest, with the helpe of God, to doe no lesse. And as for this treasure quoth he, I accept thereof, and withall bestow the same here, upon this your daughter, and him whose hap it shall be to espouse her. But one gift there is beside, that I would gladly at my departure receive at your hands; which if I may obtaine, I would not more joyfully depart, if I had all the wealth either in Babylon which is much, or in the universall world, which is infinite. Gobryas merva •• ing what it should be, and suspecting he would, name his daughter, asked him and said: What is that boone Cyrus which you would so faine have? Then Cyrus answered, I suppose my Gobryas quoth he, there be many men, who by their good wills are not impious to God-ward, nor injurious to men, ne yet, of themselves willing so much as to lie: Howbeit, because no man would ever put into their hands great wealth, regall dominion, strong castles, and most deerely beloved children, they die before they be knowne what they are. But you, by tendering unto me, fensed and walled forts, riches infinite of all kinds, your whole power and puissance, yea and your daughter so liefe, so deere, and so worth the having, have made knowne to all the world that I am the man, who would neither deale vnconscio • ably with strangers, nor doe wrong to any for love of money, nor yet willingly falsifie my promise and convenant. Be you sure therefore and wote well, that so long as I am a just and righteous man, and shall be for that good opinion praised among men, I will never forget this [your kindnesse and assiance in mee] but endeavour by all good and honest meanes, to honour you againe. Neither feare you quoth he, that you shall lacke a man, worthy to be an husband for your daughter. For, many friends I have and those right honourable and valiant Knights: and whose hap soever it is of all them to marry her, whether he shall have so much money and good as is given by you with her, or much more than that commeth to, I am not able to say. But this would I have you to know for certaine, that some of them there be, who in regard of the portion which you give, will not esteeme you one whit the more. And verily. they now imitate mee with a kind of emulation: and pray unto all the Gods, that they may have occasion one day to shew that they are no lesse loyall and faithfull to their Friends, than I am to mine; and to their enemies, whiles they have a day to live will never yeeld, unlesse some God crosse them. Now for vertue and good reputation, they would not preferre before it, all the riches of the Syrians and Assyrians put them both togither, and set the same to yours. And such men I would you well knew, are now sitting here. Then Gobryas laughed heartily and said. For the love of God, Cyrus, shew me where these men are, that I may beg at your hands one of them for to be my sonne. Care not you for that, quoth Cyrus, neither shall you need to enquire that of mee doe but keepe us company, and you shall be able your selfe, to shew each of them, even to another. Thus much having said: he tooke Gobryas by the right hand, and rising withall went his waies forth, and drew out all his men with him. And albeit he was earnestly importuned by Gobryas to take his supper with him, yet would he not, but s • pped in the Campe, and tooke Gobryas with him as his guest.

Now being set upon a greene banke, he questioned with him in this manner Tell me, my Gobryas, quoth he, Thinke you that you have more cuishons and carpets than every one of us? To whom he answered, I know right well, so God me love, that yee have carpets, cuishons, beds, pallets and tables many more, and that your dwelling house is farre larger and of greater receit than mine, as who for your habitations make use of the earth and skie, and have as many beds as there be couches and resting places on the ground. Besides, yee take for your carpets and cuishons not so many as the sheepe affoord fleeces of wooll, but as mountaines and fields doe yeeld brush and branch to make fagots of. And this being the first time, that Gobryas supped among them, when he saw their coorse and homely fare, he thought himselfe kept more plentifull and liberall cheere than they. But after that he observed their moderate feeding (for there is not a Persian of good education, who with any meate or drinke is perceived openly either in his eies, to bee distempered, or by ravening and greedy eating, in his mind to have lesse forecast, than if he were not at his meat: For, like as good horsemen, for that they be not troubled on horsebacke, are able all the while they ride, to see, to heare, and to say as they ought: even so, they at their meales, thinke they should appeare openly to be wise, sober and temperate; supposing, that to be stirred and disquieted after eating and drinking, is doglike, swinelike and brutish.) He observed withall in them, that they demaunded one of another such questions, as it was more pleasure to aske them than not: and cast forth those prety jests and merry conceits, which being uttered, caused more delight in the delivery, than otherwise kept in: and that in all their mirth, they were farre from contumelious and spitefull termes, farre from doing any lewd and filthy act: farre from grieving and offending one another. But the greatest thing of all other in his opinion was this; that being in warre-service, they thought not any of them who adventured the same perill, ought to have more allowance at the table than the rest: but supposed that Feast to be best, wherein they made their confederates that were to fight with them most valiant: Now when Gobryas arose to goe home to his owne house, hee used, by report, these words. I wonder now no more quoth he, ô Cyrus, that we have more drinking cups, more garments, and gold in coyne, and yet are of lesse account than you. For all our care and study is who shall have most of these things: Whereas, your chiefe endeavour is as it seemeth unto me, to be the best and most valourous men. When Gobryas had thus said, Goe to then, quoth Cyrus unto him, See that to morrow morning betimes, you shew your selfe here with your men of armes well appointed, to the end that as we may take a view of your forces, so you may conduct us through your countrey. Whereby also we shall know, what parts thereof to account friendly, and what to repute as hostile. Having thus communed togither, they tooke their leaves, and either of them went to that which was meet for them.

CHAP. III. How Cyrus intended to assault the great City of Babylon. The discourses which he had with the Prince of Hyrcania and with Gobryas.

WHen morrow appeared, Gobryas presented himselfe with his horsmen accordingly and led the way. But Cyrus, as became a Generall and chiefe Commaunder, did not onely set his mind upon his journey, but also as hee passed on, cast with himselfe, how possibly hee might weaken his enemies, and make his owne side stronger. Whereupon, sending for the Hyrcanian Prince and Gobryas, (for he supposed them to have most skill in those points which he was to know) I thinke, quoth he my good friends, that I shall not doe amisse to conferre with you that are trusty consederates, as touching this warre. For I see, that it concerneth you much more than mee, that the Assyrian King get not the upper hand of 〈◊〉 us. For my selfe, if I should take the foile and loose this that I have gotten, I might haply find some other place of refuge: but in case hee win and get the day, I see your whole estate will bee alienated from you and become other mens. Mine enemie he is, not because he hateth me, but for that he supposeth it will be his losse if we be great, which is the onely reason why he warreth upon us. But you, he not onely hateth and that mortally, but taketh himselfe also to be wronged by you. To this both of them answered. That as they had a care to performe the exploit, as who knew as much as he told them, so they were exceeding sollicitous withall, about the future issue of the present enterprise. Whereupon, thus began he first with them. Tell me, quoth he. Thinks the Assyrian King, that yee alone carry hostile hearts against him, or know yee, that he hath some other enemies besides? Yes verily quoth the Hyrcanian Prince: His greatest enemies be the Cadusil: a nation very populous and mighty. The Sacans also our borderers, who have sustained much harme from the Assyrian King. For, he hath attempted to subdue them as well as us. Thinke yee not then, said Cyrus, that both of them now, would gladly take our parts, and be ready with us joyntly to invade the •• rians? Yos, and that right fiercely said they, if by any meanes they night 〈◊〉 with us. And what is the let betweene, quoth hee, that wee may not 〈◊〉 and be united togither? Even the Assyrians themselves, say they, that very nation through which you goe at this time. When Cyrus heard this. What now? my Gobryas: and accuse you not this young Prince newly come to the Crowne, as one who in his deportment is very proud and insolent? Yes verily quoth Gobryas, for I found him so. But hath he carried himselfe in that sort▪ replyed Cyrus, to you onely, or to some besides? so helpe mee Iupiter quoth Gobryas, to many others likewise. But of his outrages committed upon feeble persons what need I to relate? For, a much greater Potentates sonne then I am, and one verily who was his companion as mine had beene, whiles he dranke and made merry with him, he laid hands upon and guelded him: because as some have given out, a Concubine of his had praised him for his beauty and goodly personage, in saying that the woman were right happy, who might be his wife: but, as himself now saith, for that he would have forced the said Concubine. And now is he become indeed an Eunuch. But since his fathers death enjoyeth his Seignorie and Dominion. How then quoth Cyrus thereupon, thinke you, that this young Gentleman also would gladly see us, if he might be perswaded that wee would aide and assist him? Yes, that he would, I dare be bold to say, quoth Gobryas. But to have a sight of him, my good friend Cyrus, it is an hard matter. And why so▪ saith Cyrus. Because quoth Gobryas, he that will joyne with him, must of necessity passe hard by Babylon. And what difficulty lyeth in t • at said Cyrus▪ For that, I assure you, upon my knowledge, there hath issued out of that City a more puissant armie by farre; than that which you have in field at this present. Moreover, this you are to know, that for this very cause the Assyrians furnish you lesse with armour now, and bring unto you fewer horses, than they did at first: Because your forces seemed • nto them that viewed the same but small: and this rumour is already very much spred abroad. And therefore in mine opinion better it were, that wee march warily and well guarded.

Cyrus having heard Gobryas deliver such speeches, made answer in this manner. I approove very well ô Gobryas of this, that you advise us to stand upon our guard, and to make our journeyes most safely. And considering the businesse well, I cannot thinke in my mind of any surer way than to passe on, directly unto Babylon, if so be our enemies forces be there most puissant. For, many they be in number as your selfe confesse. Now, if they shall take heart, and be confident withall, they will upon my word, bee terrible also unto us. In case therefore they shall have no sight at all of us, but thinke that wee keepe close and unseene, as if we stood in feare of them, know assuredly quoth he, that they will be delivered of the feare which they have conceived, and in stead thereof gather more boldnesse, the longer it be that they see us not. But if wee march now straight against them, wee shall find many of them weeping and wailing still for those whom we have slaine: many having yet their wounds bound up, which they received from us; and all of them carrying the fresh remembrances of the late manhood and valour of this our armie, togither with the wofull flight and disasterous calamity of their owne. You are besides ô Gobryas to take knowledge of this, what an ordinary thing it is in most men, when they are confident and resolute, to carry an hautie and invincible minde. Let them be affrayd once, the more they are in number, the greater will their affright and amazednesse be. For, by many rumours and those evill, it is in them augmented: upon many adverse occurrents also: by occasion likewise of many heavy down-looks and astonied countenances, it gathereth still and groweth more and more. In so much as, for the greatnesse thereof it is no easie matter to extinguish it with comfortable words, or by leading against the enemies to put heart and strength againe, or yet by drawing them away, to recover in them any good conceit of themselves. But the more that a man exhorteth them to resolution, the greater perils they thinke they are plunged into. Let us therefore take throughly into consideration this point. For, if in the question of warre and martiall exploits, we measure victories by this, whether side can levie and number more men, good cause you have then, to be afraid on our behalfe, and we in very truth are in great jeopardie: but if, as heretofore, so now also, battailes are tried and determined by the valour of those that sight manfully, you cannot doe amisse, if you be bold and confident. For, you shall finde with the helpe of God, many more with us and in our Campe willing to fight, than among them. And that you may yet take more courage unto you, consider this also with your selfe. The enemies are at this present, in number lesse by farre, than before they were discomfited by us: yea and fewer still than what time they fled away from us. As for us, greater we are now than heretofore, by reason that we have wonne a victorie: more puissant also and strong, in regard of our good fortune, and withall more in number, by your comming unto us. And doe not you henceforth detract from the honour of your owne men, now that they be with us. For where Conquerours be, wote well Gobryas, that even the very Lackeys and Pages in the traine that hang on, follow boldly. Neither be you ignorant of this, that well may our enemies take a view of us now: but know for a truth, that no way can we terrifie them more than in our march against them. Sithens then my opinion is thus delivered, lead us forth directly to Babylon.

CHAP. IIII. How Cyrus challenged the King of Babylon to come into the field: and then making a league with Gadatas, wanne the fortresses of the Frontiers, and augmented his forces with a number of fortie thousand. And how the king of Assyria would have surprized and taken in the Castles of Gadatas.

THv s they set forward, and by the fourth day reached as farre as to the utmost marches of Gadatas his country. But so soone as Cyrus was entred within the enemies land, he ordeined to have in battaile ray about his owne person, both of foot and horse as many as he thought sufficient. The residue of the horsemen, he permitted to make rodes, and to raunge abroad, charging them to kill whomsoever they found in armes: but all the rest, togither with the cattell that they tooke, to bring unto him alive. The Persians with the rest he commaunded to harry and over-runne the country. Many of them came backe againe, such as had tumbled downe from their horses and were falne: and many brought away rich booties with them. Now when the whole pillage was before him: he assembled all the Chieftaines of the Medes and Hyrcanians, theThe Peet •• aforesaid Homotims likewise of Persia, unto whom he made this speech. Gobryas, my good friends, hath heretofore entertained us all, with many gifts of hospitalitie. If now therefore, after wee have selected (as the manner is) a due proportion for the Gods, and set by for the rest of the armie a competent part, wee bestow upon him the remnant of the spoiles, wee shall doe passing well: shewing our selves straightwayes to endevour for to surmount those in courtesies who deserve so well at our hands. No sooner heard they this, but they all approoved yea and commended the motion: but one above the rest added moreover and said. Wee must in any case ô Cyrus so doe. For, thus Gabryas, as I take it, reputed us no better than beggers, because wee came not with our proofes full of Daricke purses, nor dranke inGoble • s, or bottles. cups of gold. But if we thus doe, he wil perhaps acknowledge, that we may be liberall without gold. Goe to therefore said Cyrus, when yee have delivered up unto the Priests the Deo-dands, and set aside as much as may suffice the armie, send for Gobryas, and let him have the residue. So after they had taken all that was meet and necessary, the surplusage they gave unto Gobryas.

This done, Cyrus marched against the very Citie of Babylon, with his armie arraunged in order of battaile, like as when the field was fought. Now when the Assyrians issued not forth against him, Cyrus commaunded Gobryas to ride on, and in his name to summon the King, saying, That if he would come out in person and fight for his country, himselfe would combat with him: but in case he would not defend his country, then of necessitie he must give place and submit unto the winners. So Gobryas rode so farre as hee might with safetie, and delivered the said Challenge. Vnto whom the King sent out one to returne his answere in these words. Thy Lord and Master, (Gobryas) saith, I repent mee not that I have slaine thy sonne, but because I killed not thee also with him. If yee are minded to fight, come thirtie dayes hence: For, now we have no leisure, and cannot intend it, being as yet but in preparation for a battaile. Vnto whom Gobryas said, God graunt that his repentance of yours may never have end. For, evident it is, that ever since it came upon you thus to repent, I am become a pricke in your sides. Then Gobryas related the answere of the Assyrian King unto Cyrus, which so soone as he heard, he raised his Camp and withdrew the Armie. And calling Gobryas unto him. Tell mee, quoth he, Said you not erewhile, that he whom the Assyrian [King] did evirate, would as you thought willingly side with us? Me thinks, said he, I dare warrant that he will. For many times hee and I have freely communed togither. When therefore you think it good, goe unto the man: but first handle the matter so as that yee may sound him and know what he saith. And after you have familiarly talked with him, if you perceive him willing to friend us, devise what you can that he be not knowne to be our friend. For, in warre, neither can a man by any meanes more pleasure his friends than if he seeme to be their enemie, nor endamage and hurt his enemies more any way, than if he make shew to be their friend. Certes, I know, quoth Gobryas, that Gadatas would give a great deale, to worke this king of Assyria some mischiefe, but it behooveth us to consider what he is able to doe? Tell mee then, quoth Cyrus. Thinke you that the Captaine of the Fortresse situate in the Frontiers of this country, which yee say was built against the Hyrcanians and Sacans, to be a bulwarke in time of warre, for to defend these parts, will admit into it this Eunuch when hee commeth with his power? Yes verily, quoth Gobryas, if he come unto him unsuspected, as now he is. And farthest from all suspicion, saith Cyrus, hee should be, if I besiege and assault his holds as if I were desirous to winne them, and he againe make resistance and defend them with all his might: If I also for my part take somewhat of his, and he againe for it, intercept as much of ours: if he catch I say some others of our men, or else the very messengers whom I send unto those that yee say are enemies unto the Assyrian King: Also, if such as chaunce to be taken prisoners, give out and say, they are going to the armie and bringing ladders for to skale the foresaid Castle walles. Againe, if the Eunuch, as hearing thereof, make semblance, that hee is come to him with all speed, for to give intelligence aforehand of these occurrents. Surely, quoth Gobryas, I know very well, that if matters be thus carried, he will be ready to receive him, yea and intreat him to stay with him untill you be departed. And so, quoth Cyrus, being entred once into the Fort, he will be able easily to make us Masters thereof. It cannot otherwise bee by all likelyhood, saith Gobryas, whiles hee within practiseth and helpeth what he can, and you without more hotely give the assault: Goe your waies then, quoth Cyrus, and doe your endevour, after you have acquainted the Eunuch with this plot, and dispatched every thing accordingly, to be here prest and ready with mee. As for pledges of assurance, you shall neither promise nor shew unto him greater, than those which you have received from us. Hereupon Gobryas departed; whom the Eunuch was glad to see: and so they covenanted and agreed in all points that were meet and requisite. Now when Gobryas had related unto Cyrus, that hee thought all was well and sure enough on the Eunuches part, for the execution of these designments of Cyrus, the very morrow after he gave an assault, and Gadatas withstood him and defended the Peece. The Fort which Cyrus tooke, was the same that Gadatas had given order to be assaulted. As for the messengers whom Cyrus dispatched before with instructions whither to goe, Gadatas suffered some of them to get away and escape, to the end they might bring the forces forward and fetch skaling ladders: but such as he tooke, he examined by torture in the presence of many. And when hee heard by their confession, whereabout they went, hee addressed him immediately that very night to his journey, as if he would reveale the same. Finally, hee menaged the matter so, as that his words were credited: and so hee entreth the Castle as a friend, and one that would doe his devoyr to aide him. And verily, for the while, he joyned with the Captaine of the said Castle, in making preparations all that hee could for the defense thereof. But when Cyrus was come, Gadatas with the helpe of those captives in Cyrus his armie, seized the Castle into his owne hands. Which done, presently this Gadatas the Eunuch, having settled all things in order within, came forth unto Cyrus, and doing his obeisance reverently, as the guise is, saluted him in this manner. Welcome Cyrus, as I may say, God save you and give you joy. And even so he doth truly, said Cyrus again. For, you with the helpe of God doe not onely bid mee, but compell me also to rejoyce. And I would have you to know for certeine, I am not a little proud, that I may leave this fortresse to our Associates here, in termes of friendship: As for your selfe Gadatas, the Assyrian King hath disabled for getting children, howbeit not bere • t you of strength to get friends. For, perswade your selfe thus much, that by this deed of yours, you have made us so fast friends unto you, as that wee will endevour what wee may to stand to you as helpers and assistants, no lesse than if you had naturall children and 〈…〉 nephewes of your owne. Thus said Cyrus. Whereupon the Hyrcanian Prince, who even now and not before understood what was done, ranne unto Cyrus, and taking him by the right hand, said: O noble Cyrus, the exceeding joy and comfort of your friends, how much bound in thankfulnesse by your meanes am I to the Gods, for that they have joyned mee in alliance to you? Goe you therefore, quoth Cyrus, Take possession of that Castle, for which you love mee so affectionately: yea and dispose of it so, as it may bee best worth and most acceptable to a friend of ours, to the rest of our confederates, and above all to this Gadatas, who hath wonne it and delivered it into our hands. But heare you Sir, quoth the Hyrcanian Prince, Shall we when as the Cadusians, Sacans and my subjects are met, call him also unto us, that wee may all, unto whom it apperteineth, lay our heads togither and consult, how to our best behoofe and benefit we may hold this fort? Hereto Cyrus also gave his assent. When they were met, whom the charge of the Castle concerned, they agreed in this, that they should joyntly have the keeping of it, unto whom it was commodious for to be a peaceable and friendly neighbour; to the end it might be, as, a warlike and defensive fortresse for themselves, so a strong skants and offensive to the Assyrians.

When this was done, the Cadusians, Sacans and Hyrcanians were much forwarder in the service of warre, and came up unto him with their forces more cheerefully. And hereupon there assembled a power of the Cadusians to the number of twentie thousand light Targuatiers on foot, and foure thousand horsemen. Of Sacans ten thousand Archers on foot: and Carbires [or Archers on horsebacke] two thousand. The Hyrcanians also sent unto those that were there before, an addition of as many footmen as they could make; beside a supply of two thousand horsemen. For, beforetime they had left the greater part of their Cavallery at home, because the Cadusians and Sacans mainteined hostilitie with the Assyrians. But, all the time that Cyrus sate here about settling the estate of the Castle; the Assyrians inhabiting neere to those parts, many of them led away their horses thither; many brought and put into his hands their armour; For that by this time they stood in feare of all their bordering neighbours.

After this, came Gadatas unto Cyrus, advertising him of certeine messengers, who reported, how the Assyrian King, when he heard in what termes the said strong Castle stood, tooke it to the heart, and withall made preparation to invade his country. And therefore, ô Cyrus, quoth he, if you will let me goe, I will doe my best to save my forts yet. As for other things I passe the lesse. Then Cyrus, Say you should at this present depart, when will you be at home? Surely, quoth Gadatas, by the third day I shall be able to suppe in mine owne land. Why! doe you thinke saith Cyrus, that you shall finde the Assyrian King there already? Yea verily, quoth he, I know I shall; For, the farther you seeme to have marched forward, the more hast will he make. By what time, quoth Cyrus, might I reach thither with my forces? Whereunto Gadatas made this answer. You have now my Lord, a great army already, neither can you get unto my habitation in lesse than sixe or seven dayes. Well, said Cyrus, Hie you thither. Make you what speed you can for your part: I shall rid way and follow after, as well as I may. So Gadatas tooke his leave and departed. Then Cyrus calling togither all the Rulers and Chieftaines of his confederates, who seemed by this time in number to be many, and those right hardly and martiall men, in their Assembly made a speech to this effect.

CHAP. V. How Cyrus exhorted his souldiers, to give all the booty unto Gadatas: how hee raunged his battailes, as well to fight, as to march by night.

MY Friends and Allies, Gadatas hath done such service, as seemed unto us all worthy of good esteeme: and that, before hee ever had received any boone at our hands. And now, there is newes come, that the Assyrian King invadeth his borders: Who, no doubt, at once will be throughly revenged, because he thinkes he hath sustained much damage by him: and haply casteth withall thus in his mind, that if those who revolt unto us shall not be distressed, but contrariwise his confederates be by us utterly destroyed, within a little while, in all probability, there will not one abide with him. Now therefore, I thinke my friends, we shall doe a noble Act, if with alacrity we aide Gadatas, a man so friendly unto us and beneficiall. We shall besides performe a deed of Iustice in thankfull requitall of a good turne; and therewith in my conceit worke a feat commodious for our selves. For, if it shall appeare in the eyes of the world, that we aime at nothing more, than to exceed them in hurt doing that annoy us, as also excell those in good doing who deserve well of us: great reason there is, that by this meanes many will seeke unto us gladly for out friendship, and more desire to be enemie unto us. But if we be thought to neglect Gadatas, with what eloquence I pray you, (before God I speake it) shall we perswade others to gratifie us? How dare we praise and commend our selves? or with what face may any one of us looke upon Gadatas? if wee so many in number be overcome in well doing of him who is but one, especially being in that case as he is.

When he had thus said they all approved his speech and accorded, to goe in hand with these projects and to performe them thoroughly. Goe to then, quoth Cyrus, since yee also give your assent, let us every one leave with our draught beasts, with our wagons and chariots, such as are most meete to goe with the same: And let Gobryas be Captaine of the convoy, and goe before them. For, skilfull he is in the waies, and for all other occasions sufficient. As for our selves, with the very best horse and men that we have set we forward, taking with us victuals to serve for three daies. The lighter we be now loden, and the slighter provided, the more pleasantly shall we dine, sup, and sleepe the dayes ensuing. Now, for the order and manner of our march, let it be thus. First and formost, you Chrysantas, lead those that be armed with corselets, for as much as the way is even and broad. Place all your Centiniers in the Front: and let every hundred march severally by themselves. For going thus thicke and close togither, wee shall rid ground most speedily, and travaile with greatest security. The reason wherefore I will and commaund those 〈…〉 Cuirace men to goe before is, because they are the heaviest part of the armie and most charged: who leading thus the way, it must needs be that the rest will sooner follow and more easily, that are more lightly armed. Contrariwise, if in the night season the nimblest and swiftest part should march formost: no marvaile is it, if the 〈◊〉 regiments bee distracted: For, so, that which is in the vaward, quickly outgoeth the rest, and getteth out of sight. Next after these, let Artabazus conduct the Persian Targuatiers and Archers. After them, Andramias the Mede shall have the leading of the Median Infantery, and Embas next to them of the Armenian. Then let Artuchas follow with the commaund of the Hyrcanians. After whom, Thambradas with the Sacan footmen, and at the tayle of them Damatas with the Cadusians. But lead they all their regiments in this order, namely having the Centurions affront, the Targuatiers on the right hand, the Archers on the left of their owne side. For, marching in this manner, they are the readier to execute any piece of service. Behind these, quoth hee, shall theSould •••• of, pag •• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 porters follow with all their baggage: Whose Provosts must looke unto them all, that in the evening they bring togither every thing in good order before they sleepe: as also that early in the morning, they be with their carriages ready, appointed in due place and follow decently. Next to these, Madatas the Persian, is to lead the Persian Cavallery: Who also shall have the Centurions of the horsemen in the front: and let every such Centurion lead his troupe single, by it selfe, like as the Captaines of the footmen doe. After whom let Rhambacas the Mede march with his men of Armes likewise; and then you Tigranes with your owne Cavallery. And so forth, for the Confederates; let all theGuid •• Captaines of horsemen conduct those, with whom every one came unto us. The Cadusians, as they came last, so let them march in the Reare hinmost. And you that are their Commaunder, take the charge now of all them that are behind, and permit not any one to follow after your horsemen. Yee Captaines and souldiers both, as many as bee wise looke to it diligently, that yee march in silence. For, by night, every thing must of necessity, both be perceived and also wrought, by helpe of eares rather than of eyes. And put case that any trouble and disorder arise in the night season, it is much greater, and the same harder to be composed than in the day time. And therefore, both silence is needfull to be kept, and order also as possibly to bee observed. Now, for the night watches quoth he, (so often as ye are to arise in the night) they must be alwaies appointed very short, and as many as may be: For feare that any man by occasion of long wanting sleepe in his watch, be enforced to take hurt in his march. And looke, when the houre of remoove and setting forward is come, the signall must be given by winding an horne. To conclude, when every man is furnished with necessaries, bee yee ready to take the high way that leadeth to Babylon. And let each one, ever as hee beginneth to march onward, hee exhort him that commeth behind at his heeles to follow on.

After this, they retired to their Pavilions, discoursing as they went one with another in this sort. What a singular memorie hath Cyrus? How many hath he given directions unto? How hath he charged and commaunded them by name? And, in truth, Cyrus attained unto this by his industry and diligence. For, he thought it a great wonder, That whereas base artificers and mechanicall Artifaries, know every one the severall names of the tooles belonging to their Art, and the Physician likewise the termes of all the instruments, drugs and medicines which hee useth; the Generall I say of an armie, should bee so stupid and blockish, as not to know the inferiour Captaines names under him, whom hee must necessarily use as instruments when hee is minded either to surprise any thing by way of prevention or to hold the same: when he intendeth I say either to encourage or to put in feare. Moreover if at any time a Generall be disposed to grace and honour one, he thought it seemely and decent to call the party by name. Furthermore, of this opinion he was, that they who thought their Prince tooke knowledge of them, were both desirous to be seene above the rest exploiting some brave service, and also readier than others to forbeare committing any lewd and unseemely act: This also he supposed to be a foolish and absurd fashion, that when a Lord Generall would have a thing to be done in the Armie, he should give order therefore, as some masters in their houses use to commaund, namely in this manner, Let one goe for water, Some body cleave wood, &c. For, when they bid in this wise, he thought they would all look and stare one upon another, and none goe about that which is commaunded: all are in fault alike: yet is there not one ashamed of his fault or once affraid: because it is common to him with many other. In these regards, whensoever hee commaunded ought to be done, he called unto them all by name. And thus much as touching the discreet judgement of Cyrus in these matters.

The Souldiers then, for that time, when they had supped, appointed sentinels, and brought togither all things needfull, went to bed. And at midnight he gave the signall [to dislodge] by sound of horne. Then Cyrus, after he had said unto Chrysantas, that he should give attendance in the very way, before the vaward of the armie, taking hisSarjeants. officers [and guard] about him, went forth. Within a while, Chrysantas with the Cuirace men in his conduct. Whom Cyrus when he had given him guides of the way, commaunded to march faire and softly, untill a messenger came unto him; For as yet all the armie was not on foote. Himselfe standing still in the same place, looke whom he saw comming toward him, he did put forward orderly in his ranke, but unto him that lagged behind he sent to call him on. Now when they were all upon the way, he dispatched certaine horsemen unto Chrysantas to tell him, how they all now had put themselves in their journey, and therefore willed him to mend his pace and lead on faster. Himselfe in person, mounted on horsebacke rode gently to the Front of the armie and beheld the companies in ranke: and whomsoever he saw marching in good order and with silence, to them he would ride close, and aske who they were? and when he once knew, praise them he would: but if he perceived any to be tumultuous and disorderly, after the cause thereof knowne, he would labour to appease the misrule. One thing there remaineth yet, as touching the diligence and care which he shewed in the night march: namely that he sent forth before the whole armie certaine footmen lightly appointed, and those not many in number: who being both seene of Chrysantas, and also seeing him, should asor priuy Es • outs. Otacusts listen and advertise him of all occurrents, occasions and opportunities presented. And one there was over these Avantcurriers, to rule and order them: and whatsoever was ought worth and materiall, he would give notice thereof: and what was not, hee troubled him not with shewing the same. And thus verily, marched he by night. But when the day was come, certaine of the Cad • sian horsemen, he • cleft with their Infantery marching as they did hinmost, for that they should not goe naked and destitute of men of Armes: the rest hee commaunded to ride on, to the Vantguard: because the enemies affronted it: to the end that if any encountred full opposite unto him, he having the strength of his armie in battaile ray, might make head and fight with them; but if they were seene any whereto flie, he might be most ready to pursue them: for, he had ever about him, some appointed to follow the chace when there was need of pursuit: others againe to abide with him. for, never would he suffer a whole Regiment to be 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ▪ To be s • att • red dismembred. In this wise led Cyrus his Armie forth. Yet kept not he himselfe alwayes in one place: but riding to and fro, and up and down, surveied his souldiers, and with good care tooke order for whatsoever they wanted. Thus much of the march of Cyrus and his host.

CHAP. VI. A Conspiracy against Gadatas. An Ambush layd by the Assyrian King: Where hee received a great overthrow. How Cyrus saved Gadatas and all his men.

NOvv it happened, that a certeine great person one of Gadatas his men of armes, considering how his Lord and Master was revolted from the Assyrian King, thought this with himselfe, that if ought but well should come unto Gadatas, hee might obteine at the Kings hand the seizure of all his goods and lands. Vpon which project of his, hee sends one of his trusty servants unto the said Assyrian King with these instructions: That in case he found the Assyrian forces already in Gadatas his country, hee should give the King to understand, that if he lay in ambushment, hee might take both Gadatas himselfe and all his companie: willing him withall to signifie what power Gadatas had in his conduct? likewise that Cyrus accompanied him not; as also, to shew which way he would come. Moreover, to the end he might be the better beleeved, he charged his owne servants, to deliver up the Castle which himselfe held within the territorie of Gadatas, with all that was therein, into the hands of the King of Assyria. Furthermore, he promised that after he had slaine Gadatas, he would come to him in person if hee could: if not, yet would hee from that time forward take the Kings part. The messenger appointed for this errand rode post and with great speed came unto the Assyrian King, and declared unto the King the cause of his comming, which when he heard, he presently entred upon the said Castle, and with a great power of horsemen, and a number of chariots, laid wait in the villages, standing thicke thereabout. Gadatas when he drew neere to those villages, sent forth certeine in espiall to cleere the coasts. The Assyrian King having intelligence that these espies were comming, commaunded two or three of the chariots and some few horsemen to give ground and flie, making semblance as if they were affrighted, and but few in number. Which when those foreriders perceived, they not onely themselves followed in pursuit, but also gave the Al-arme to Gadatas. Who being deceived thereby, made after and followed amaine. The Assyrians then, for that they thought Gadatas at the point to be taken, arose streight out of their embushment. Gadatas with his companies seeing that, fled, as good cause they had: The otherside againe with as great reason pursued them. At which very time, that traiterous villaine who had plotted to forelay Gadatas, strake him: and failed in deed of giving him a deadly blow, but smote him in the shoulder and so wounded him. Which deed done, he went his wayes to joyne with those that followed in chace. For, being knowne who he was, hee togither with the Assyrians put spurres to his horse, and helped the King in his pursuit. Then and there, be you sure, they that rode upon the heaviest and slowest jades, were taken by those who had the swiftest steeds under them. And verily Gadatas his horsemen being all sore overlayed, for that they were tired out with their long journey, no sooner espied Cyrus comming forward with his armie, but a man might well thinke they were right joyous and glad, as if out of some storme and tempest they had arrived to a safe harbour. Cyrus at the first sight, mervailed thereat: but when hee understood what the matter was, so long as they rode all afront toward him, he led his forces in order of battaile against them. But so soone as the enemies knowing how the world went, reculed and fled, Cyrus commaunded the light horsemen appointed therefore, to make hote pursuit, and himselfe with the rest followed hard after according as he thought it expedient. There, might a man have seene, some Chariots taken, out of which the drivers were fallen, partly in the very turning and partly otherwise: others againe intercepted by the horsemen and surprised. They slew also very many; and among the rest, the traitour himself who had hurt Gadatas. Meane-while the Assyrian footmen who were besieging Gadatas his fortresse, abandoned that enterprise. Some fled for succour into the Castle, which had revolted from Gadatas: others got away before their enemies, and did put themselves into a great Citie of the Assyrian Kings, whereinto himselfe with his chariots and horses was retyred. Vpon these exploits thus atchieved, Cyrus returned backe into Gadatas his country: and after order given unto those whom it concerned, to take charge of the captives, he went directly to see how Gadatas did upon his hurt. And as he went forward, Gadatas having by that time, his wound dressed and bound up, met him on the way. When Cyrus saw him, he rejoyced and said. I was comming to you, for to see how you did: And I, quoth Gadatas, so God me love, was going, to behold you againe and see what a countenance you carry, bearing as you doe this brave minde: who, when I wist not my selfe what need you had now of my helpe, nor you ever undertooke or promised to doe this for mee, ne yet in your owne particular received so much as any small pleasure at my hand; but onely for that I seemed unto you, in some measure to benefit my friends, have so lovingly and with such affection reskued mee: as that now for any thing in mee, I might have perished, but by your meanes I am saved. And here, my good Cyrus, I report mee to the Gods whom I take to record, were I as perfect and sound a man, as when I was new borne, and had I begotten children, I doubt whether ever I should have had a child of mine owne, who would have prooved so kinde to mee, as you have beene. For, I have knowne other unnaturall children; (and even for example this very King of Assyria that now is) who hath wrought his father much more woe and trouble, than himselfe is able now to worke you. Whereas Cyrus returned this answere. My Gadatas, You make a great mervaile of mee now, letting passe I assure you a greater wonder. And what might that be, quoth Gadatas? Even this, saith he, that so many Persians, so many Medes, so many Hyrcanians, and all the Armenians, Sacans and Cadusians here present, have hastened and beene so forward for your sake. Whereupon Gadatas brake out into this prayer. O Iupiter, the Gods graunt unto these men many good blessings, but unto him most, who is the author of this their so kinde affection. And to the end, ô Cyrus, that we may enterteine and adorne these whom you so praise, here take such hospitall gifts as I am able to bestow, And therewith presented unto him very many: that not onely whosoever would might sacrifice unto the Gods, but the whole armie also throughout be rewarded according to the worth of these Acts so well performed, and speeding as well.

CHAP. VII. The good Remonstrances of Cyrus, as touching the fault of the Cadusian Prince. The treatie with the King of Assyria, for the good of his people.

BVT the CadusianDa 〈7 letters〉 Leader, who having the conduct of the rereward, had • o hand in the chace, yet desirous for his part also to doe some notable peece of service by himselfe, without acquainting Cyrus with his designe, and saying never a word unto him, made a rode into the territorie toward Babylon and harried it. But whiles his horsemen were raunging abroad and straggling asunder, the Assyrian King issuing out of a Citie of his owne whereinto he was before fled, came upon them at unwares, with his armie very well appointed, and in order of battaile, to encounter him. And when he discovered them to be the Cadusians onely, he charged upon them, and among many other slew the said Commaunder of them. He tooke many horses also of the Cadusians, and despoyled them of all that bootie which they had gotten and were driving away. Thus the King of Assyria, after he had followed the Cadusians in rout, so farre as he might with safetie, returned. As for the formost of the Cadusians, they recovered the Campe by the shutting in of the evening and so escaped safe. Cyrus being advertised of this disaster, went forth and met the Cadusians. As he saw any one wounded, him hee received and comforted, yea and sent to Gadatas for to be cured. The rest he bestowed in pavilions by themselves togither, and with great care gave order that they should have all necessaries, assuming unto him as assistants in the businesse, certeine of the Persian Homotimi. (For, in such cases as these, good and honest men are willing to set to their helping hands) And for his owne part verily, how much hee grieved it evidently appeared, in that it being now supper time, when the rest were at supper, Cyrus still with hisScrj ••••• Ministers, Physicians and Chirurgions gave attendance, and by his good will left not one neglected and unlooked to, but if hee did not in his owne person see to them, every man might plainly perceive, that he sent others to tend them. And so for that time they went to rest.

By the breake of day, he made Proclamation by the publike Criers that the Rulers of the other Associates, but the Cadusians all in generall should assemble togither: and unto them hee delivered these or such like words. My friends and Confederates. An ordinary accident it is among men, that hath befal • e unto you. For, men yee are, and that men should erre, is in my conceit, no wonder. And yet by good right meet it is, that of this infortunitie we should reape some profit. Namely, To learne, never hereafter to sever from the whole body of the armie, any Regiment, weaker than the enimies forces. Neither speake I this, quoth he, that a man ought not sometimes to goe out, when the case so requireth, with a lesse power, than wherewith the Cadusians erewhile did set forth. But if one enterprise an exploit, imparting his minde first to him, who is able and sufficient to helpe; and so goe forth, he may perchance faile of his purpose and be deceived: yet as possible it is, that hee who stayeth still behind, may delude the enemies, diverting them another way from those who went forth. There are besides, other meanes to worke trouble unto the enemies, and thereby to procure the safetie of friends. And so verily, he that is gone apart from the rest, may not be coumpted absent, but to depend upon the residue of the forces behind. But he that departeth, making no man privie beforehand where he is, differeth nothing at all, from him, who of himselfe alone undertaketh an expedition. Howbeit for this mischance, quoth he, that hath happened, God willing, ere it bee long wee will be avenged of our enemies: For, so soone as ever yee have taken a short dinner, I my selfe will bring you where the deed was done: and there will we both bury our dead, and also if God will, shew unto our enemies, that in the very place where they thinke they have gotten the upper hand, there be others better men than themselves: in so much as they shall take no great joy, to see that plot of ground, on which they slew our Associates. But in case, they will not come forth and meet us in the field, let us set their villages on fire, let us harry and wast their country, that they may have no pleasure, in the sight of those things which they have done to us, but contrariwise sorrow, and grieve to behold their owne calamities. Goe yee therefore all the rest, quoth he, to your dinners. As for you that are Cadusians: First, choose according to your owne law and custome, some one to be yourGenerall, or ••• onell. Prince, who with the auspicious helpe of the Gods and us, may take the charge of you, and see what yee stand in need of. When yee have elected him and dined withall, send whom yee have elected unto mee. And so they did accordingly. But Cyrus, after hee had brought forth his armie, and appointed him to his Regiment whom the Cadusians had made choice of, commaunded him to lead the same arraunged in order of battaile close to himselfe, to the end, quoth he, that if it be possible wee may encourage these men againe. Thus set they forth, and being come to the place, they both entered the Cadusians, and harried the country. And when they had so done, and gotten victuall and other provision out of the enemies land, they departed and returned into the territorie of Gadatas.

Cyrus then, considering that they who had revolted unto him, bordering as they did upon Babylon, should susteine much detriment by so ill a neighbour, unlesse himselfe were continually present with them, commaunded as many of the enemies as he dismissed, to say unto the Assyrian King, and withall sent an Herauld to denounce unto him in his name, that ready hee was for his part to forbeare the husbandmen that tilled the ground, and would doe them no wrong; in case the King likewise would permit their labourers and husbandmen, who had revolted unto him, to till their grounds in peace. And you verily, quoth he, to the King, were you able to prohibit them, shall when you have all done hinder but a few: For their territories are but small who have turned from you to me: but it lies in my power to suffer a large country of yours to be tilled. And as touching the harvest and inning of the fruits therein; if the warre continue, he shall reape and gather all, (as I suppose) that is the Conquerour. But if peace shall be established, who but your selfe shall have and hold all? For surely, if any of my souldiers shall rise and take armes against you or yours against mee, we will of both sides, quoth he, doe our best to chastice and punish the delinquents. Having put these instructions in this wise into the Heraulds mouth, he sent him away. The Assyrians when they heard this message, did the best they could to perswade their King, to condiscend unto these conditions, and to leave as little warre behind, as might be. And verily the Assyrian King, whether it were through the perswasion of his owne nation, or for that himselfe was willing enough, and inclined that way already, assented thereto Hereupon capitulated and covenanted it was betweene these two Potentates, that the husbandmen should have peace, and the armed souldiers warre. Thus much effected Cyrus in the behalfe of husbandmen. As touching pasturage for their labouring beasts, he gave order unto his friends, That it should be assigned and set out, as they would themselves, where their owne Demesnes and Seignories lay: but from the enemies they drave booties wheresoever they could light upon any: to the end, that unto his Associates the warfare might be the more pleasant. For admit they gat no victuals and necessaries, yet the daungers were all one: but to live of their enemies country, seemed to make their souldiery and service the easier.

Well, whiles Cyrus now made preparation to depart out of those quarters, Gadatas came and shewed himselfe, bringing and driving before him many and sundry presents, as having a large habitation, and the same well stored: and among the rest, many horses of service, which he had taken from his owne men of armes, such as he distrusted for their treacherous lying in wait for him. And as he approached neere unto Cyrus, he spake in this wise. Here Sir, quoth he, I bring now unto you these things, that you may for the present use them as you need. But thinke this withall, that whatsoever beside is mine, the same is also yours. For neither have I nor ever shall, a child of mine owne body begotten, unto whom I may leave my house and inheritance, but when I die, my whole line and name must of necessitie be extinct with me. And the Gods, • Cyrus, I take to witness, who both see all and heare all, • that I have not committed either in word or deed, any unjust or dishonest act, whereby I should deserve these calamities. And as he uttered these words, he bewailed his owne fortune, and for very teares could speake no more. Cyru hearing his pittious mone, tooke commiseration of the mans hard hap and calamitie, saying withall. As for the horses, quoth he, I accept of them. For hereby shall I doe you a pleasure, all the while I bestow them upon those men, who are better affected unto you, as it appeareth, than those whose ere-while they were. And, the Persian Cavallery I shall shortly make up, to the number of 10000 horsemen, the thing that I have so long desired. Your other treasure, quoth he, take away, and keepe it to your selfe, untill you see me have so much, as that in requitall I be not inferiour to you. For, if at your departure you give me more than you receive at my hands, I know not, so helpe me God, how to doe, but to be grieved and ashamed. To this Gadatas said, Truly I beleeve you herein. For, I see your gentle nature and franke disposition. But, see I pray you, whether I be able to keepe the same? For, so long as we and the Assyrian King were friends, my Patrimony was thought to be a very faire livelode and estate. For, lying as it did neere unto that great and populous Citie Babylon, looke what commoditie might grow from a noble and ample Citie, wee got and enjoyed the same: and what trouble or encombrance might arise from thence, we could retire hither home and be farre remote therefro. But now, standing as we doe in termes of enmitie, evident it is that after you be once departed, both we our selves shall be forelayed with our whole family: and so farre as I can see, a pensive and sorrowfull life wee shall lead, having our enemies so neere, and seeing them to bee more puissant than our selves. But, peradventure you will say. And why thought you not so much before you revolted? Certes, Cyrus, because my minde fixed upon such a wrong done, and blinded with very anger, considered not what was best and safest for me: but conceived and ever was with child of these fansies. Will it never be, that I shall be revenged of him, an enemy both to God and man? him, I say, who mortally and continually hateth not one, if he doe him any wrong, but if he doe but suspect another better than himselfe? And therefore, I thinke verily, that being so bad as he is, all the confederates that he employeth in his service, he shall finde worse than himselfe. And say, there bee any one that seemeth better than another; Bee assured, Cyrus, you shall never need to fight against any good and valiant man, but he will be sufficient so to worke and contrive, as to kill him to your hand that is his better. And as for molesting mee, verily, he will I suppose with the helpe of those wicked ones overmatch me.

When Cyrus heard him say thus, he thought, that he spake to the point, and what was worthy to be considered. Whereupon he inferred presently and said. How say you then Gadatas, have you not fortified your holds and castles with garrisons for your owne defense and safetie, whensoever you shall enter into them? And doe you not your selfe in person goe with us in this expedition, that if God be still on our side, as now he is, this [wicked Prince] may stand in feare of you, and not you of him? Goe along therefore with me, and what ever of yours you take pleasure to see, or delight to companie with, have with you. Certes, you may as I suppose stand me in very good stead, and I will endevour likewise to my power for to pleasure you. Which offer when Gadatas heard, he tooke heart againe and said. Is it possible for me to trusse up bag and baggage, and to gather togither all that I have before you depart? For, desirous I am, quoth he, to have away my mother with me. You may very well, quoth Cyrus. For I will stay for your sake, untill you say that all is well. So Gadatas for the present tooke his leave, and by the advise of Cyrus, did put garrisons into those Castles which he had fortified: and gat togither all such stuffe and furniture, as might beseeme an ample and stately house for to be inhabited. Moreover, of those about him he tooke such trusty friends, as in whom hee had delight: yea and many likewise whom he distrusted: and of those, hee compelled some to bring away with them their wives, others their sisters: to the end that being yoked to them, hee might hold them in their alleageance. Thus Cyrus having Gadatas in his retinew, departed: Who served his turne very well, to direct him in the waies, to shew him where water, where forage, provander, and corne was to be had, to the end he might alwaies encampe in places of most plentie.

CHAP. VIII. How Cyrus as he returned into Media, passed before Babylon and 〈◊〉 sed certaine Forts upon the Frontiers.

NOw when he marched on, and discovering in his journey, the city of Babylon, perceived besides that the way which he went, led directly to the very wals, he called Gobryas and Gadatas unto him. Of whom hee demaunded, if there were not another passage, that 〈◊〉 might not approach the wall so neere? Then Gobryas, There are, my Lord, quoth he, very many avenues, but I thought you were now minded to lead your army as nigh as you could unto the City, for to shew unto them within, your armie how brave and puissant it is. For, when you had a lesse power, you came close to the very wall, and they beheld us to be but few in number. And now, although the King be in readinesse, as hee said himselfe he was preparing to fight, yet I know very well, that when he vieweth your forces, he will thinke his owne to be yet unready. To this, Cyrus made answer thus. You seeme to mervaile my Gobryas, that when I came with a lesse armie by farre, I advanced hard to the City wall, and now having a greater power, am unwilling to march under the same. But mervaile not thereat, quoth he. For, it is not all one to advance 〈…〉 close forward, and to 〈…〉 passe by aloofe. For, all men advance forward, so arraunged, as they thinke they may fight best: and yet those that be wise, use in withdrawing and retyring their forces, to consider, how they may get away, not most speedily, • ut with greatest safety. Now, of necessity, passe by wee must, with our wagons stretched out in length to the view: but withall, other porters and carriers of baggage very neere togither and hidden. And all these ought to be f • nsed very close with armed men. Neither must our carriages be seene of our enemies any where without armes. In which regard, if we march so, it cannot otherwise be, but the strong and able men to fight, must be placed close to the weake and feeble. And therefore, if the enemies would in any place sallie forth thicke out of the City and charge us, wheresoever they shall encounter with us, they will be able more fiercely to maintaine the fight, than we that thus passe by. Againe, to those that march so 〈…〉 in length, there can no helpe and supply be brought, but a great way off, and long first: Whereas they from the wals, may in a trice, both runne to succour them that are so neere, and also as soone retire againe. But if we passe along no neerer than so as they may see us, keeping onely the same breadth as now we doe in our march, our number verily they shall behold, but by reason of the glittering harnoise and armed men intermingled among, the whole multitude and body of the armie must needs seeme terrible. Now, if as we march in this order, they shall closely set upon us, wee discovering them before a good way off, shall not be taken tardie nor unprovided. But rather, my good friends, quoth he, they will not so much as give the attempt, when they must goe farre from the walles: except they suppose themselves with their whole power able to outmatch us and all our forces. For, thus to goe aside and out of the way is a fearefull thing. When he had thus said, he was thought unto them all that were present to speake fully to the purpose. Gobryas therefore led as hee commaunded him. Thus, as the armie passed aloofe by the Citie, Cyrus himselfe held of, and drew backe so, as evermore hee made the rereward stronger and stronger. After hee had passed forward in this sort, so as within few dayes following, hee was come unto the Confines of the Assyrians and Medes, from whence he had first set out, finding there three fortresses of the Assyrians, one of them which was the weakest he assailed and forced the other two, what with the terrible summons of Cyrus, and what by the faire perswasions of Gadatas, the Captaines of the garrisons within, surrender.

CHAP. IX. How Cyrus returned to the Marches of Media, and laboured to appease the wrath of Cyaxares. The answer also that he made unto him.

THESE exploits atchieved, Cyrus sent unto Cyaxares, requiring him personally to repaire unto the Armie, to the end they might devise togither and consult, as touching the keeping of those holds newly taken in: as also, that upon the sight of the Armie, he might advise farther concerning other affaires, what he thought meet to be done. Yet say, quoth he, that (if hee thinke so good) I am ready to come unto him; there to encampe. Thus the messenger went to declare this errand. Meane-while Cyrus gave order unto Gadatas for to adorne and set out most gorgeously that Assyrian Kings Pavilion which the Medes had chosen out for Cyaxares, with all the other furniture that it had, also to bring the foresaid two Ladies into the womensCabin, or • arlour. roome within the tent, and with them the musicall chanteresses, selected for Cyaxares, which they did accordingly. But when he that was sent to Cyaxares had delivered his message, no sooner heard he it, but he thought it better, that the Army should remaine there still upon the Confines. For, the Persians also whom Cyrus had sent for, were now come unto him, being in number 40000 one with another, of Archers and light Targuatiers. And therefore when Cyaxares saw that these likewise much endammaged the Medes land, he thought it would be more for his ease, to be discharged even of them, rather than to receive a multitude of others unto them. Now when he, who had the leading of this armie out of Persia, asked Cyaxares according to the tenour of Cyrus his Letter, whether he had any need of the said forces? and he againe answered, that he had none; O he, the very same day hearing of Cyrus his comming, went forth with his power towards him. The morrow after, Cyaxares with the residue of the Medes horsemen that remained with him, did put himselfe on his journey. And when Cyrus was advertised of his approch, he tooke unto him the Persian horsemen, who by this time were in number much increased; all the Medes likewise and Armenians, the Hyrcanians also and other Confederates, as many as were best mounted and armed withall, and so met Cyaxares and shewed unto him his whole power. But Cyaxares, seeing such a shew of so many brave men accompanying Cyrus, and contrariwise so small a traine, and the same of base accompt, attending upon his owne person, thought it a great dishonour and disgrace unto his Majestie, and thereat grieved not a little. Then Cyrus alighted from his horse, and when he came towards him for to kisse him, as the manner was, Cyaxares likewise dismounted in deed, but turned away and would not kisse him: nay, hee wept amaine, that all men might see him. Whereupon Cyrus commaunded all others to goe aside and be still. But himselfe taking Cyaxares by the right hand, and leading him out of the way under a row of certaine Date trees, gave commaundement, to lay Median carpets and ruggs for him on the ground, upon which when he had caused him to sit downe, he fate himselfe by his side, and began to breake with him in this manner.

Tell mee onFor Gods sake Gods behalfe, my good Vnkle, why you are so angry with me? what offensive matter see you, to take it so grievously as you doe? Hereunto Cyaxares made answer after this sort. Because, Cyrus, I being reputed to have lineally descended, so farre as the memorie of man 〈◊〉 auncient records doe testifie, from Kings in old time mine Auncestors, knowne also to be a Kings some, and taken for a King my selfe, see how basely and unbeseeming my estate I ride. Contrariwise with what a companie of my retinew, and with a warlike power besides you beare a port here, and magnificently shew your selfe: It would have grieved one, in my conceit, to have beene served thus at an enemies hand: but so to be entreated of them, by whom there was least cause, it is before God, a greater indignity by farre. And better it were for me, I suppose to bee buried quicke tenne times in the earth, than to be seene so abject, and to see mine owne servants and subjects, thus to neglect me, yea and to make a laughing stocke of me. For, it is not unknowne unto me, that not onely you are of greater puissance than I, but also even mine owne vassals are come to meet me more mighty than my selfe: and so well appointed, as that they be able to doe mee more harme than I can them. And as hee uttered these words, the teares came upon him more and more, in so much as hee inforced Cyrus also to weepe, so as his eyes stood full againe of water. Who after hee had staied and continued himselfe a while brake out into these words.

But you, Cyaxares, neither say truly nor deeme aright, in case you thinke that the Medes by my presence with them are so well appointed, as to bee able for to worke your woe. Certes, I nothing mervaile that you are wroth and affraied. And whether you be offended with them justly or unjustly, let that for me, goe by: For, well I know, that if I should plead in their behalfe, you would take it to the heart. But, for a Prince and Soveraigne, to be angry and displeased with all his subjects at once, I hold it a foule fault. For, many enemies must needs bee procured, when a man is terrible unto many. And when one is set against all, he giveth them occasion to joyne all in one mind, and to draw in a line. In which regards, be you assured, I sent these your men backe unto you not without my selfe, as fearing on their part, left ought might by reason of your indignation have fallen out, which we all should rue. And verily by Gods helpe, for these matters you shall incurre no daunger so long as I am present But whereas you thinke your selfe wronged by me, that goeth to my heart, if endeavouring as I doe, all that I can to pleasure my friends most, I be thought afterwards for my labour to worke and practise the contrary. Well, Let us not thus rashly contest and blame one another: But see, if it bee possible in most plaine termes what manner of injurie mine is? And verily, content I am for my selfe to make that offer which is most just and equall. If it appeare that I have done ill, acknowledge I will and confesse my fault. But, if it bee found, that I have done nothing amisse, nor intended evill, will not you then yeeld, that you have not beene wronged by me? It must needs be so quoth he. Nay, what and if it shall evidently be knowne, saith Cyrus, that I have beene the author of your welfare? that I have studied to conferre as many benefits as I could upon you, will you not judge me worthy of praise rather than of rebuke? That is but reason, quoth Cyaxares. Why! then saith Cyrus, let us examine in particular every thing that I have done: and so it will most evidently aopeare, what therein is good, and what is bad? Begin we, I say, if you thinke that will serve, at the very originall. For, what time as you perceived many of your enemies assembled, and those already come forward against you, and invading your land; what did you but send immediately to the State of Persia, craving their aide, yea and to my selfe especially, intrea • ing me both to come, and also to labour, if any Persians were sent, to be their Leader and Commaunder? Perswaded therefore I was by your words: I came unto you in person, and brought unto you men, for number many, and for valour the best I could. True it is quoth he, you came indeed. Tell me then, saith Cyrus, First, whether herein you condemne any injurious dealing of mine to youward, or rather commend my 〈◊〉 ▪ beneficence to you? Apparent it is quoth Cyaxares, that hereby I must acknowledge your good dealing. Goe to then, said Cyrus, when your enemies were come, and that there was no remedie, but fought they must be with, did you in that tryall perceive me, either to shrinke for any paines, or to spare for any perill? No surely quoth Cyaxares, I protest before God. To proceed, said Cyrus, what time as by Gods assistance, the victory was ours, and the enemies fled. When I requested you, that wee might with our united forces, pursue them, and in common revenge our selves of them, and what event soever ensued thereof, good or bad, to take part indifferently? in these things can you impute any avarice unto me, as if I sought mine owne advantage above others? At this, Cyaxares held his peace. Then replied Cyrus and went on in this wise. Since it pleaseth you at this question to keepe silence rather than to answer: yet tell mee thus much I pray you, whether you tooke your selfe to be wronged in that, when you thought it stood not with your owne safety to follow the chace, I would not suffer you in proper person, to bee in any part of the daunger, but requested you onely to send unto me some of your horsemen: Shew I say, whether in this request of mine, I did you wrong, especially seeing I had already borne my selfe in your service as a true confederate? And when Cyaxares said nothing to this also. Seeing then, quoth Cyrus, it is not your pleasure to answer unto this point: Speake yet from henceforth, whether I wronged you, in that, when you made me this answer, that perceiving as you did the Medes addicted to Ioviall mirth, you would not have them to give it over, not force them to enter upon a daungerous peece of service, Tell me I say, Thinke you that I offred you any hard measure, in that I neglected to be angry with you, but eftsoones entreated of you afterwards, that thing, than which I knew, there was nothing of lesse moment for you to graunt, nor easier to be imposed upon the Medes? For, I prayed you onely to give me such as willingly would follow me. Which being graunted, yet was I never the neerer, unlesse I could perswade them. To them I went, I perswaded with them: and looke whom I could prevaile with, I tooke with me, and went my waies with your good leave and permission. Now if you esteeme this blame-worthy, then surely even to take any thing at your hands which you frankly give, cannot, as it should seeme, be void of blame. To be short, Thus and thus wee did set forth. when wee were gone, what was exploited by us which is not to all men knowne? Was not our enemies campe by force wonne? Were not many of them slaine that tooke armes and rose against you? And of those that remained alive, lost not many their armour? and as many their horses? The goods verily of those who beforetime carried away and harried before them yours, you see now in the hands and possession of your Friends: part whereof, they bring to you, and part for themselves, who neverthelesse are under your dominion. And that which of all the rest is most honourable and glorious, you see your owne Territories and Seignories enlarged, but those of your enemies diminished. Your enemies Castles and Forts, you see wonne and held by force: but your owne, as many as formerly were plucked from you and in the possession of the Syrians, are now contrariwise reverted unto you. Of these particulars to desire for to know, whether any were good 〈◊〉 to you or hurtfull, I cannot say what it should meane: but yet gladly would I; and what is the let but I may heare it? Deliver then what your opinion is of the premisses. This said, Cyrus ended his speech. And then Cyaxares returned this answer.

That these deeds which you have done, nephew Cyrus, be simply ill, I wote not how it can or ought to be said. But this I would have you to know, quoth he, that these good things be of this nature, that by how much more conspicuous they be, the more they depresse me. For I would rather you had augmented your owne dominion by my forces, than see mine owne enlarged by you in this sort. And as these Acts are to you the Actour honourable, so to mee in some sort they bring dishonour. As for goods and riches verily, I had leiffe • bestow them upon you, than to receive at your hands, those that you present me with. For, I plainely perceive that you enrich me with such things, as whereby I am become the poorer. And suppose, that I saw my subjects sustaine some little injury at your hands, I should, me thinks, grieve lesse than now I doe, seeing how great benefits they have received under you. Now if you thinke that I weigh these matters inconsiderately, alter the case, and turne the same from me to your selfe, and then take them into your owne consideration. Set case I say, that a man should make so much of those dogs which you keepe for the safety of your selfe and yours, as that thereby he cause them to be more familiar unto him than to you, should hee with this obsequious diligence of his, please you well? But say; that you thinke this but a small matter, consider this also, If any one should frame those servi • ours of yours, (such I meane as you have and keep, partly for the guard of your person, and in part to wait upon you,) so, as they had rather be his than yours, would you for this good demerit of his con him any thanks? Againe, to come unto that which men love best and accoumpt as their owne most entierly: Suppose another man were so double diligent in attendance about your wife, as that hee brought her in the end to be more kind to himselfe than to you, should he by this well doing of his delight your heart? He would misse in my conceit of that and come farre short; Nay, well I wote, that whosoever did so, should of all others wrong you most. Moreover, to speake that which most doth parallele this present griefe of mine, If any man dealt so courteously with those Persians whom you have brought unto us, as that they made choise to follow him rather than you, would you take him to be your friend? I think verily no. Nay he would repute him a greater enimy to you, than if he had killed many of them. Say, that some friend of yours upon occasion of such a loving word as this, [Here, take of my goods as much as you will] should after he heard you so say, goe and seize upon all that he could lay hand on, and so with your substance enrich himselfe, whiles you have not so much as a meane use of them, could you possibly hold such a friend unreproveable? Semblably, my Cyrus I suppose that I have suffered, if not the same every way, yet surely the like at your hands. For, true it is indeed which you say, namely that when I graunted you leave, to take up all voluntaries, you went away with them so, as that you had my whole power, and left me alone solitary. And now, forsooth, what you have gotten with the helpe of my forces, you bring unto me, and enlarge this my dominion with mine owne power, whiles I being no coadjutour with you in atchieving these commodities, shew my selfe, me thinkes no better than a woman, in doing pleasures both to other men, and also to these my subjects. So, by this reckoning, you appeare to be the man, and I not, worthy to rule and be a King. And thinke you Cyrus, that these be benefits and good turnes? and certainly you know this full well, that if you had respected me any whit, you would have beene better advised, and bereft me of any thing rather than of my honour and dignity. For, what boote gaine I by this bargaine, to have my kingdome never so much enlarged and my selfe despised? For, in this respect, ruled I the Medes, not because I am better and worthier than they all, but for that they reputed me every way worthier than themselves. As Cyaxares thus spake, Cyrus interrupted his speech and said. For Gods sake, good unkle, If ever heretofore I have done you any pleasure, gratifie me now, I beseech you in that I shall request of you. Make an end once of reprooving me, and when you have made a proufe of us, how loyally we stand affected to you: if it appeare that those atchievements of mine, were performed for your good, embrace me as I do you, and take me to be your well deserving friend. If othertherwise, then blame me and spare not. Well, quoth Cyaxares peradventure you are in the right. And even so will I doe. What then, quoth Cyrus Shall I be so bold as to kisse you? Yes verily, if you be so disposed said he. And will you not turne away, quoth Cyrus, as you did erewhile? No, said he. And so Cyrus kissed him. Which when the Medes and Persians with the rest (and those were many) saw: (For, they were all in suspense what would come of this in the end,) they became immediately right glad and rejoyced. Then Cyaxares and Cyrus both, mounted on horsebacke and rode before. The Medes followed Cyaxares their King; For, Cyrus beckened unto them so to do. The Persians attended upon Cyrus After whom the residue followed in order.

When they were come to the Campe, and had brought Cyaxares unto his Pavilion richly dight for him; They who were appointed thereto, provided all things meet and necessarie for him. But the rest of the Medes, all the vacant time before supper that Cyaxares had, repaired into the Presence some of their owne accord, others by commaundement from Cyrus, (and those were the greater number) presenting unto him their gifts. One a deft and faire Cup-bearer: another a good and skilfull cooke: Here comes in one with a baker, another with a singing woman, one brings drinkingor flagons, 〈◊〉 . cups, another gorgeous and trim apparell. And for the most part every one gave him one especiall thing or other, out of that which they had gotten. In so much as Cyaxares began to retract, and change his mind, confessing that neither Cyrus had stollen away their hearts from him, nor the Medes were lesse observant unto him than before. When supper time drew nigh, Cyaxares called for Cyrus, and because it was long since he had seen him before, requested his company at supper. O good unkle quoth Cyrus, will me not to doe that. See you not all these here, how by my impulsion they are come hither? I should not do well therefore, to neglect them and follow mine owne pleasure. For, thus it is quoth he: Souldiers thinking themselves unregarded, were they valiant before, become much lesse courageous; • f cowards, they grow far more insolent and malapert. Your selfe therefore, considering you have come a great way hither, go now to your supper, and if any doe you honour, see you embrace and make much of them againe: invite such I say and entertaine them with good cheere, that they may have the more assiance in you hereafter. As for me, I will goe my wayes, about such affaires as I said. To morrow morning betimes, all the principall men of employment, shall be ready here before your roial tent, to shew themselves: to the end that we and you togither, may consult what henceforth is to be done. And you being then present in place, put to question, and deliver your own opinion: Whether you hold it expedient to continue the warre, or thinke it now a good time, to dispatch the armie? Hereupon Cyaxares went to supper. But Cyrus calling to him such friends of his, as were most sufficient both for wisedome and execution as need required, made this speech or the like unto them. My loving Friends, what we first wished and praied for unto the Gods, the same through their goodnesse wee have obtained. For, looke how farre we march on forward, so much ground we get still. Our enemies we see to be impared: but our selves in number increased and in strength more puissant. In case our Associats newly come, would be willing to stay with us, more powerable we shall be to effect any thing, whether opportunity serve to winne the same by force, or to gaine it by perswasion. And therefore, your part it is no lesse than mine, to worke this feat, that the greater number of our said Associats may like well of their abode here. And, as in fighting a field, he that taketh most prisoners, is reputed the hardiest souldier, even so when counsell and policy is required, hee that can draw the greater part to our mind, ought by good right to be esteemed most eloquent in word, and most valiant in deed. Neither speake I this, as if I would have you to premeditate and exhibit some formall oration which you may pronounce to every one of them: but order the matter so, that they who are by any of you perswaded, may shew what they are by their deeds. This, I say is the charge which I would have you to thinke upon. I for my part will endeavour diligently, that the souldiers having what victuals and necessaries I can provide for them, may deliberately resolve of this warfare and expedition.

CHAP. I. The counsell that Cyrus held about dissolving his Armie for that yeere. The preparations which he made against the yeere next ensuing. The Fabricke and Engins that he devised for to batter walles. His chariots armed with pikes and sithes, carrying turrets upon them: Also the Camels which he provided for the warre.

HAVING thus spent this day, and taken their suppers, they went to rest. The next day early in the morning all the Associates repayred to the Pavilion gates of Cyaxares. And therefore in the time that he dressed himselfe royally to be seene, as hearing that so great a multitude attended at the gates: meane-while I say Cyrus his familiar friends brought with them, some the Cadusians who desired him to tarry, other the Hyrcanians. Gobryas came with one, and Sacas with another. Hystaspes came with the Eunuch Gadatas, who also requested him to stay. Cyrus understanding that Gadatas was long since full woe and even out of the world for feare, least the Armie should breake up, smiling pleasantly upon him, said. It appeareth evidently, ô Gadatas, that upon the perswasion of Hystaspes, you thinke as you say. Then Gadatas stretching up his hands toward heaven, devoutly sware: That hee was not mooved thus to thinke by any inducement of Hystaspes. But I know right well, quoth he, that if ye were gone, my estate should utterly be overthrowne. And therefore came I of my selfe unto him, to aske the question, what your resolution was, concerning the dissolution of the armie? It should seeme then, quoth Cyrus, that I doe wrongfully charge Hystaspes. Yea surely said Hystaspes very unjustly. For, I gain-said Gadatas and affirmed, that it was impossible for you to stay: alleadging withall, that your father had sent for you. How now, quoth he: What is that you say? Durst you indeed utter so much, whether I were willing or no? Yes in troth said he. For I see you are exceeding desirous to be seene illustrious in our progresse among the Persians, yea and to recount unto your father, how you have atchieved every exploit. And for your selfe, quoth Cyrus, have not you a longing, to be gone home? No, I assure you, said Hystaspes: but here will I abide in qualitie of a Generall, untill I have made this Gadatas Lord over the Assyrian King; Thus communed they togither betweene jest and good earnest.

Meane-while, Cyaxares arrayed in his royall robes, came forth, and sate him downe upon a Throne of State after the Medes fashion. When all were assembled togither whom such affaires concerned, after silence made, Cyaxares spake in this wise. My friends and Associates. Because I am here in place and Senior to Cyrus, meet peradventure it is that I should enter into speech first. And in my conceit, quoth he, It is now a time convenient, to debate of this point, whether it be expedient still to continue warre, or to dismisse the Armie? Let some one therefore deliver what he thinketh of this matter? Then, spake the Hyrcanian Potentate to the question, first. My friends and Associates, I wote not what need there is of many words, when the very deeds shew what is best. For, well we all doe know, that remaining together we doe our enemies more harme, than we can receive from them our selves. But, when we were severed asunder one from another, then they dealt with us, to their owne greatest pleasure and our most grievous paine. After him the Cadusian Commaunder opined thus. What should we speake of departure home, and living there apart; When as even already in this very expedition, they get no good as it is seene, who are disjoyned? For, our owne selves, (when we quartered but a while and served apart from the body of our whole armie) payed dearely for it and abid the smart, as yee all know well enough. After him Artabazus, he who sometimes claimed kinred of Cyrus, uttered his opinion in this manner. For mine owne part, saith he, ô Cyaxares, I doe thus farre forth dissent, from these who have before me spoken to the matter in question. For, these men say, that wee ought to tarry still here and make warre: but I affirme, that even when I was at home I lived in warfare. For, many a time I came to the rescue, when ou • goods were harried and carried away. Yea and oftentimes I had employment enough to defend our forts, against which, traines were laid: whiles I stood in feare, watched and warded, yea and did all this at mine owne charges. But now, I hold their fortresses, and feare them not at all: Nay, I make merry at their cost, I eate and drinke, I say, of the enemies provision. As if therefore ou • stare at home were a continuall warfare, and this here a very feast, I am not of the minde to dissolve this solemne and generall Celebrity. Next unto him spake Gobryas. For my part, good friends and con • ederates, I commend hitherto the faithfulnesse of Cyrus: For, he faileth not in the performance of ought that he hath promised. But if he be once departed out of this country, evident it is that the Assyrian King will bee at rest, and tast of no punishment for the wrongs intended against you and done already unto mee. And I contrariwise shall be sure to be evill entreated at his hands: because I have friended you and become your Associate. When these had all delivered their opinions, Cyrus spake in this wise.

Neither am I ignorant, my friends, that if wee now breake up campe and dissolve the armie, we shall our selves be in weaker case, and our enemies againe in much stronger. For, bee there never so many of them disarmed, they will soone cause other new armour to be made. They that are deprived of their horses, will quickly after bee deprived of others. And in lieu of them who are slaine, there will spring and grow up eftsoone a new supply to succeed. So that no mervaile will it be, if shortly they put us to new troubles. The case standing thus: what meant I to moove Cyaxares for to propose this question as touching the dissolution of the Armie? Know yee then, quoth he, It was for feare of after-claps. For, I see those enemies ready to encounter us, with whom if we encampe still here, wee shall never bee able to make our parts good in fight. For, the winter commeth on apace. And say that wee our selves had houses to put our heads in, yet I assure you, we want covert for our horses, for our ministers and officers, and for the multitude of our common souldiers: and without these we cannot possibly mainteine warre. Againe, the victuals in those parts whither we have come, are by us already spent: and where wee have not beene, it is all conveyed away for feare of us, into their strong holds: so that, if the enemies enjoy them, impossible it is for us to come by the same. And who is then so valiant, who is there so strong and lusty, as whiles hee wresteth with hunger and cold, will be able to keepe the field? If therefore wee must warre in this manner, I hold this and averre, that we ought rather to dismisse our armie willingly, than for want of meanes to bee driven forth against our wils. Howbeit, if we be desirous still to lye in campe and continue the warre, This course in my advise wee must take, namely, to endevour with all speed to disseize Our ene •• ies. them of as many souldiers of theirs as we can, and to fortifie as many as we may for our selves. For, if this be effected, greater store of victuall shall they have, who can take more from others, and lay the same up: besieged also and assaulted they shall be who are the weaker. And verily, as now things stand, our case is all one with Sea-fearing men. For, they make saile still, and passe on continually: yet leave they that behinde them which they have sailed through, no more their owne, than that which they have not yet sailed over. Howbeit if we can take in their strong holds and castles: the same will alienate the whole country from our enemies: and therewith all things will bee more calme and quiet with us. Now, whereas peradventure some of you be afraid, lest yee be put to lye in garrison, farre from your native countrey, let not that trouble you. For, how ever wee Persians used to forraine countryes, farre from home, may take in hand to keepe those places which be next unto our enemies: yet, possesse yee and occupie the while those parts of Assyria which border hard upon you. For, if we shall be sufficient to hold those marches safely that be neerest unto them, yee that possesse the quarters farthest from them, shall live in much rest and peace. For, in my conceit, they shall never be able, neglecting their owne harmes and daungers hard at their doores, to lay wait and practise against you so farre distant. When these reasons were set downe, all the rest rose up, saying they would be willing, so to doe. Yea and Cyaxares himselfe did no lesse. Gadatas also and Gobryas, both the one and the other promised, if their Allies would give them leave to fortifie their holds, to the end that the same also might be unto their said Associates friendly and helpfull.

Cyrus then, seeing them all, prest to performe whatsoever he had said, in the end concluded thus. If therefore, quoth he, we be fully minded to accomplish all that we say, then there must be done with all expedition that which is needfull, namely, we are to make fabricks and engins, to beat downe our enemies walles and fortifications: provided wee ought to be of Carpenters and other workemen to raise towers and bulwarks for our selves. Then Cyaxares promised for his part to finde one fabricke for the said purpose. Gadatas and Gobryas another: Tigranes also a third; Cyrus likewise for himselfe, said he would take order for another. These designes being thus decreed, they got unto him the said workemen and enginers, and every man provided such things as were requisite for those workes. Yea, and such men were appointed overseers for the worke, as were thought meetest for those purposes. As for Cyrus, perceiving that the performance of these matters required time, kept his standing Campe in a place which he tooke to be for health right holsome, and for the carriage and bringing in of all things necessary, most passable. And whatsoever needed defense, he ordered the matter so, that if at any time they encamped far off, with the maine armie, those that remaine behind might ever be in safetie. Moreover, enquiring of those whom he supposed to have best knowledge of the country, from what parts his armie might get greatest commoditie, thither he led forth evermore a foraging: thereby partly to provide all things necessary for the host in greatest plentie, and in part that his souldiers being exercised in such journies, might the better stand to health and gather more strength: and withall in their convoyes be put in minde to keepe their ranks in array. Thus Cyrus imployed himselfe.

Now there were certeine fugitives from Babylon and captives, who gave intelligence, that the Assyrian King was gone into Lydia, and had conveyed with him many talents of silver and gold, besides great riches otherwise and furniture of all kinds. Whereupon the common sort and multitude of the souldiers supposed and gave it out, that for very feare he now remooved and carryed his goods away. But Cyrus knowing full well, that hee departed for this intent, to sollicite and excite, if possibly he could some opposites to make head against him, prepared and made himselfe strong, resolute to encounter him, as making no other reckoning yet, but to fight it out. And verily to this purpose, he made up the full companies of the Persian Cavallarie; taking some horses a • his prisoners hands, others, of his friends. For, such things as these he received of all, neither rejected he ought that any one gave him, were it a faire armour, or a goodly Courser. Furthermore, he provided himselfe of Chariots, both out of that store which he had taken from the enemie, and else-where also as hee could. As for the old Trojane manner of chariots used aforetime, as also the Cyrenaicks fashion of driving, which they use even at this day, he did quite put downe. For, in times past, the Medes, Syrians and Arabians, yea all those in Asia generally used their chariots so, as at this day the Cyrenians doe. Now was Cyrus of this opinion, that the best part, by all reason and likelihood, of the armie (considering that the bravest and most valiant men, use to be mounted in chariots) it but in the nature of light skirmishers with shot, before the battaile, and for the atchiving of victory stand in small stead. For, three hundred chariots, yeeld not above three hundred fighting men, but require 1200 Steeds. To guide also and to rule the same, (such men as by good reason they trust most, who are the very flowre of the armie) they have 300 beside. And these are they, that doe no hurt at all unto their enemies. This manner therefore of charioting he abolished: and in lieu thereof, devised to make chariots fit for warre, with strong wheeles, because they should not quickly breake, and with long axelltrees. For, that all things are the harder to be overturned that 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 carry a good breadth. He made also for the drivers a • ea • e in manner of a turret, of strong quarters of timber, the height whereof raught up to their elbowes: to the end that the Steeds might be ruled by them sitting upon their seats. These drivers he armed at all pieces throughout save onely their eyes. Moreover, he fastened to the axeltrees on both sides of the wheels, certeine yron 〈◊〉 sithes. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . hooks two cubits long: besides others under the very axel-tree to the groundward: as if they meant even with the chariots to charge upon the enemies. And like as Cyrus then, devised and made these chariots, so even in these our dayes, they that are under the dominion of the King use the same. Cyrus also had many Camels gathered togither, such as he could get of his friends, beside all those that were taken from the enemies. And thus verily finished he these things.

CHAP. II. How Cyrus sent Araspas as a spie, into Lydia, who feigned that he fled for the displeasure of Cyrus.

CYRVS now being desirous to send a certeine Spie into Lydia, and to learne what the King of Assyria did, thought Araspas to bee a meet man, for to negotiate in this businesse: him I meane, who had the keeping of that faire Lady [Panthea.] For, unto this Araspas such like employments usually had befalne. Who, being surprised with the love of that Gentlewoman, was forced to breake with her about the same, and desired her carnall companie. But shee denyed and rejected his suit, keeping her selfe true unto her owne husband; for shee loved him entirely. Yet complained shee not of Araspas unto Cyrus, as one very loth to set two friends at difference. But Araspas, (supposing it would make much to the obteining of that which hee longed after) menaced the woman, that if shee condiscended not willingly unto him, shee should doe it against her will: whereupon the woman fearing violence, concealed the thing no longer: but dispatched herOr Chamberlaine. Eunuch unto Cyrus commaunding him to reveale the whole matter. Which when he heard, he set up a laughter at 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Araspas. him for making such brags, that he was able to conquer love, and therewith sent Artabazus backe with the Eunuch, willing him to deliver unto Araspas this message, that in an • wise he should not force the woman; but perswade and winne her if he could, and in so doing he would not be his hindrance. But Artabazus when • ee was come unto Araspas, all to rated and reviled him, charging him with this, that the Lady was committed unto his custodie upon trust: and laying upon him the imputation of impietie, injury and incontinency: insomuch, as Araspas for very griefe of heart wept sore, for shame hid himselfe, and for feare also of some hard meausre from Cyrus, was in manner out of the world. Which when Cyrus understood, hee both sent for him, and also when they were by themselves alone, used these words unto him. I see, quoth he, ô Araspas, that you are afraid of mee and exceeding much ashamed: But give over and make an end once: For, I have heard say, that the very Gods themselves have beene over come of love, and I know what accidents have befalne unto men reputed very wise, by occasion of this passion. Yea, and thus much have I noted and blamed in my selfe, that I am not so continent, but if I conversed with those that are faire and beautifull, I despise them not. Nay, that which more is, I my selfe am the cause of all this businesse: For, I was he that immured you up, as it were, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ▪ or 〈◊〉 with this inexpugnable thing. Vnto these words of his Araspas made this answere. Now surely, quoth he ò Cyrus, you are in this particular like unto your selfe, and as in all other cases the same still, to wit, mild and ready to pardon mens trespasses. But other men there be, that overwhelme and oppresse me with griefe. For, ever since that this my adverse hap and calamitie was bruted abroad, mine enemies take their pleasure of mee: but my friends, comming about me, give me counsell to withdraw my selfe out of the way, least I might be hardly entreated at your hands, as one whom I have much wronged and abused. Know this well therefore, ô Araspas, quoth Cyrus that by this opinion which men have conceived, you may doe mee a high pleasure, and withall greatly profit our Associates. Would to God said Araspas, it lay in my power any wayes to doe you acceptable service. Why! quoth Cyrus. If you would now make semblance, as though you fled from me and so goe to the enemies, I am verily perswaded, you might be credited of them. And I assure you of my troth, and as God shall helpe mee, said Araspas, even my very friends would raise such a rumour, as if in deed I had made an escape from you. So by this meanes, quoth Cyrus, you may returne againe unto us with the full intelligence of all our enemies affaires. I suppose also, that being once trusted among them; they will make you privie to all their speeches and secret counsels whatsoever: in so much as there shall no designment be hid from you, that we are desirous to learne. Well then, quoth Araspas, I will even now set forward. For, this, you may well wit, will be one argument to induce them for to believe me, because I shall be thought to have run away from you, fearing some mischiefe at your hands. But, can you, by the way, finde in your heart, saith Cyrus, to leave that same lovely [Dame] Panthea behind you? Certes, quoth he, ô Cyrus, I have in me two 〈◊〉 soules. For, even erewhile of that point I philosophized, and argued with an untoward Sophister, namely, love. For, were the saidor, mind▪ soule of mine but one, it could not be for both good & bad at once: neither could it affect at one and the same time, as well honest actions as dishonest: ne yet be willing and unwilling alike to effect the same. But evident it is, that 〈…〉 two minds there are: And when that which is good hath the soveraintie, honest deeds are enterprised and done: but when the bad hath the mastery, wee set in hand with those that are dishonest and naught. And now this goodor, mind▪ understanding in me having gotten your helpe and assistance, is become superiour and ruleth very much. If therefore, saith Cyrus, you also thinke it good to take this journey, you must order the matter so, as that you may winne the greater credit and reputation among them. To which purpose, discover hardly unto them what we are about: and discover it so, as what plots so ever you disclose unto them, may be the greatest lets to checke and crosse their owne designments and proceedings. Now, this would be a blocke in their way, in case you give it out, that we are preparing, and upon the point in some place or other to invade their Land. For, when they heare this, they can the worse be assembled all togither with their whole puissance, whiles every one standeth in feare for his owne estate at home. And stay you with them as long as you may. For, it will be most availeable upto us, to have intelligence especially of those enterprises that they goe about, even when they are neerest unto us. Furthermore, advise them to put themselves in ordinance of battaile, the best way that shall be thought. For, after that you are departed, who seeme to know their order of embattailing, they must needs bee arraunged in the same sort: For, loth will they be, and afraid to change the manner of setting the field: and if they should chance to alter it, they will be much troubled at the instant to doe it in such hast. Thus went Araspas out of the place, taking with him his most trusty servitours: and having acquainted some with what hee thought most expedient for this affaire, he departed.

CHAP. III. How Panthea sent for her husband to come unto Cyrus, The preparation that Cyrus made for the warre. The forme of Chariots devised by him, for the carriage of his great Engines and Fabricks.

NOw, when [Dame] Panthea understood that Araspas was gone, shee dispatched unto Cyrus a messenger, in her name, thus to say. Let it not trouble you Cyrus that Araspas is turned to the enemies side: For, if you will give me leave to send unto my husband, I undertake that hee shall come a more faithfull friend by farre than was Araspas. And I know moreover, that he will be ready to assist you with all the power that hee is able to make. For, this mans father who now is King, was his very good friend: howsoever he that reigneth at this present, went about once when it was, to make a distraction and separation betweene me and my husband. And therefore, I know right well, that taking him to be, as he is, spitefull and malicious, he will be glad to turne unto such a Prince as you are. When Cyrus heard this, he commaunded her to send unto her husband; which she did accordingly. Then Abradatas as soone as he tooke knowledge of the tokens that came from his wife, and understood besides how other things went, willingly with all speed went unto Cyrus, with a troupe of 2000. horse or thereabout. And being come as farre as to the Persian or Sentinels. Espials, he sent unto Cyrus, signifying who he was. Whereupon Cyrus gave order streightwaies, that hee should be conducted directly to his wife. Now when she and Abradatas her husband had seene one another, they mutually embraced each other, as reason it was 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . meeting thus beyond all hope. Then, Panthea reported unto him theIntegrity. piety, temperance and commis • ration of Cyrus toward her: Which Abradatas hearing: What were I best to doe, my Panthea, quoth he, to requite Cyrus, both in your behalfe and in mine owne also? What else said Panthea, but endeavour to beare your selfe toward him so, as hee hath beene to youward? After this, went Abradatas to Cyrus: and no sooner saw he him, but taking him by the right hand, thus he said: For the favours you have done unto us ô Cyrus, I know not what to say more than this, That I will devote my selfe wholly unto you, as a friend, servitour and Associat in warre. And whatsoever I see you studiously to affect, therein shall I doe my best devoir to effect the same. Why! then quoth Cyrus, I accept of you: and now for this time I dismisse you, to go and 〈◊〉 togither with your wife. But henceforth, you must lodge even in mine owne Pavilion with your Friends and mine.

Afterwards when Abradatas perceived Cyrus to see his mind earnestly upon those sythed chariots: to affect likewise bard horses and horsemen armed at all pieces, he endeavoured out of his owne Cavallery to provide him an hundred chariots, with the like equipage to his: yea and addresse himselfe in person to ride in a chariot, as Captaine to governe the rest. As for his owne chariot, hee ordered it so, that it had foure spires, and eight steeds drew joyntly therein. His wife Panthea out of her owne privy purse, had made for him both aor 〈◊〉 curer and also an helmet of beaten gold: likewise a paire of goldenor 〈◊〉 Vambraces. As for the horses belonging to his chariot,forcign she did set them out with furnitures and harnish all of brasse onely. Thus verily was Abradatus busied. But Cyrus, when hee had seene his said Chariot with foure poles, thought this with himselfe; that he likewise might as well deuise one also of eight, so as theTow ••• nethermost rowne for engins, might bee drawne with a teem of eight yoke of oxen. Now, tooke this Chariot with wheeles and all,Sto •• three fathome at the most from the ground. That such turrets as these should follow with the maine battaile, he thought might be a great helpe to his owne 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 troupe and no lesse anoiance to the enemies battaile. Vpon these foresaid rownes he made round compassed 〈…〉 lofts with their battlements, and in every such 〈…〉 turret he bestowed 20. fighting men. Now when hee had finished all that belonged to these faid turrets, he made triall of the 〈…〉 Draught: and he found by proufe, that eight yoke would draw a turret with all the soldiers 〈…〉 upon it, much more easily than each yoke the ordinary lode of stuffe and baggage. For there was commonly charged upon single yoke, as much as weighed about 25. talents: Whereas in a turret drawne after this manner, (the timber carrying the thicknesse of a tragicall Pageant, with 20. souldiers in it, and armour besides) the draught came to lesse in proportion than 15. talents for every yoke. When he perceived therefore, that the 〈…〉 draught was so easie, he provided to bring these turrets togither with his armie, against the enemies. For, this he thought, that in warre, all catching and winning of advantage, was both safe and just, and withall fortunate.

CHAP. IIII. How the King of India sent an Embassage unto Cyrus to treat about a league with him: who sent the said Embassadours, to listen after (as spies,) the affaires of the Assyrians. The newes that they brought backe.

ABout this time there came unto his Presence those that brought him money from the Indian King, and declared besides unto him their Credence, That the King [by way of answer] greeted him in these termes. It pleaseth me right well, ô Cyrus, and I take it kindly, that you made me acquainted with what you stood in need of. Willing therefore I am to entertaine the law of hospitality and friendship with you, and so, I send you money. And if you want any thing else, send, and you shall have. Moreover I have commaunded those that are come from me to you, for to doe whatsoever you bid them.

Which newes when Cyrus heard, Why! then, quoth he, I charge all the rest of you, to abide here in those tents which you have taken up already; there, to have the custodie of the said money, and to live at your most pleasure: onely three of you, at my request, shall make an errand to the enemies, as if yee came as Embassadours from the Indian King, to treat with them about an Association in these warres. Wherein, if yee doe me good service, I will take my selfe more beholden unto you and give you greater thankes, than for the treasure which yee have brought unto me. For, these common •• tellig • cers. Spies, in forme of slaves, can learne and report no other thing but what all men know: Whereas, such men as yee are, in quality of Embassadors, doe many times come to the intelligence even of their secret projects also. The Indians having heard this right gladly, and beene for that time courteously intertained and rewarded by Cyrus, did put themselves in readinesse, and the next day set forward on their journey; promising upon their fidelity, that when they had learned what they could of the enemies, they would repaire againe unto him with all speed possible. And Cyrus verily (as he was a man who projected no small enterprises) provided all things for the warre magnificently. Neither tooke he order for such matters onely, as his Allies thought meet, but also kindled an aemulation among his Friends: who might shew themselves in their armour most gallant, in horsmanship most skilfull, in darting and shooting most cunning, and in travaile most painfull? And these feats wrought he, what by training them forth to hunting, and what by gracing and rewarding the best in every kind. Such Captaines also and Rulers, as he saw most studious and carefull in this point, that their souldiers should prove right expert and valiant, such I say, he did put forward and embolden, as well by praising, as by gratifying them in whatsoever he could. And if at any time he sacrificed, or kept some festivall holiday, he would then set forth and exhibit some games of price, respective to all those feats which men practise for the use of warre. Yea and to the victour hee gave rewards most magnificently. So that much joy and mirth there was throughout his armie.

And now by this time were all things in manner finished, which he minded to use in his expedition, saving onelyArtillery. engins. For the Persian horsemen were growne already to the compleat number of 10. thousand: of si • hed chariots, that himselfe had provided, there were full one hundred: and of others that Abradatas the Susian tooke in hand to make, according to the patterne of Cyrus his chariots, there were as many. Moreover, Cyrus had perswaded Cyaxares, to chaunge his Median chariots, from the Trojane and Lybian fashion: and to make them after his owne. Of which sort also there was a third hundred. Furthermore, for theDromedaries. Camels, were souldiers appointed to serve upon them: for every one two archers. And the most part of his armie carried this mind, as if they had wonne the victorie already, and as if the enemies were of no worth. Now when as they stood thus affected and appointed: after that the Indians also whom Cyrus had sent to discover, were returned from the enemies, and related how Croesus was elected the Generall and Conductor of all their forces: How it was decreed by all the Confederate KK. that every one should be present with all his puissance, and bring with him great store of money, to serve partly for to wage as many as they could levie, and partly to bestow by way of largesse upon such as need required: Moreover, that many Thracians wearing swords by their sides were already hired: and Aegyptians, to the number of an hundred and twenty thousand were under saile, and those armed with shields reaching down to their feet, and great massie speares, such as they use even at this day, and long swords: Also that a power of Cyprians was comming by sea: And as for the C •• licians, That they were all arrived already: The Phrygians likewise of both sorts, togither with the Lycaonians, Paphlagonians, Cappadocians and Phoemcians. Furthermore, that with the Babylonian King, the Assyrians, lonians, Aeolians, and well neere all the Greeks inhabiting Asia, were enforced to follow Croesus. And that hee had sent unto Lacedaemon also for aide-souldiers. That the maine armie was assembled about the river Pactolus. That they would march forward to the Rendezvous at Thybarrhe, (where even now the Barbarians inhabiting the lower Syria that are in subjection to the King, use to hold their meetings) and how generall proclamation was made, that every man should translate the mercate of all wares and chaffer vendible, thither. Semblably, when the Captives also delivered almost the same Intelligence (for Cyrus had given order, that some should be taken prisoners, of whom he might enquire and learne somewhat: yea and sent out certaine Spies, in likenesse of slaves, as if they had bin runnagates from him.) Vpon these newes I say, which the armie of Cyrus heard, every man, as good reason was, began to muse and be sollicitous: they walke also up and downe abroad more silent than they were wont, neither seemed many of them to be cheereful and merry: but flocked togither in companies: questioning and communing one with another every where, as touching these occurrents. Cyrus perceiving then, that feare had possessed his armie thorowout: called togither the principall Captaines and Commaunders of all his forces: yea and so many as whose discouragement might seeme to doe hurt, and whose resolute courage doe good. Hee gave his owne 〈…〉 ministers about him also to understand, that if any other souldiers bearing armes were desirous to draw neere, and heare what speech he would make, they should not prohibit or keep them backe. And when they were gathered all togither, hee spake unto them in this wise.

CHAP. V. The oration of Cyrus unto his souldiours to put them out of that fear • and astonishment, which they had conceived of the newes they heard as touching the warre toward.

MY Friends and Allies, I have called you togither, because I saw som • of you (upon the newes arrived from the enemies) farre like unto men affraied. And I mervaile much, I assure you, that any of you should be affrighted, for that the report goes that our enemies are gathered togither especially, seeing that we our selves be assembled now many more in number, than heretofore, when wee gave them an overthrow: and are besides through Gods favour and grace, farre better appointed at this present, than ever before. A wonder it is, I say, that when you see all this, yee are not bold and courageous. Oh the will of God, if yee be smitten now with feare, what would yee have done, in case some had brought newes, that those meanes which make for us had bin bent and brought against us: If, I say, ye had heard, First and formost, that they who beforetime discomfited us made head againe, as carrying in mind still that victory which once they had atchieved: then, that they, who at that time defaited the velitary fight and skirmish of Archers and Iaveletiers, entred now eftsoones the field, and brought with them many more, and those equall to themselves. Againe, if word had come, that like as these being in compleat armour overcame the footmen then, so their horsemen now were comming throughly appointed against our men of armes, and abandoning bowes [arrowes] and javelins, taking every man to his strong launce, advanced forward and rode on with full intent to cope hand to hand. Semblably, that there be chariots comming, which are not to be so placed, (as heretofore) turned backward as ready to serve for flight: but as well the horses in the teeme drawing, be bard and armed with brest-plates, as theD • iver • . chariotiers which stand in within turrets of tymber, have all their upper parts which are seene, defended sure with cuiraces and morrions: also that trenchant sythes of y • on are fitted fast to the axel-trees: to the end that these also may drive directly and in a moment forcibly assaile the ranks of those who affront them. Besides all this, that they have Dromedaries. Camels, upon which they may ride forward and give the onset; beasts so hideous, as that an hundred horse will not abide to see one of them. Furthermore, that they march on, with turrets, from whence they will bee ready to helpe their owne side, and to annoy you with darting, so as yee shall not be able to fight on even ground. In case, I say, one should tell you who are affraied already, that our enemies had all these meanes; what would yee doe then, being so troubled now as yee are with these flying rumours? That Croesus is elected Generall of their Field; a man, so much more cowardly than the Syrians, as that when they were in battaile foyled and put to flight, he seeing them vanquished whom hee ought to have succoured as his Associats, ran himselfe away and escaped. And besides all this, it is verily bruited: that our very enemies thinke not their owne forces sufficient to joyne battaile with us, but hire others, as if they would doe better service for them in the field, than their owne selves. The case standing thus, If there be any that thinke the enemies condition puissant and the meanes they have terrible: but contrariwise our owne to be slight and of no validity, such men I say, my friends, are meet to have their passe and to be sent away unto our enemies. For, being there, they will stead us better than if they were still with us.

When Cyrus had thus said, Chrysantas that Persian Lord, stood up and spake thus. Mervaile not ô Cyrus, if some hearing these newes which are reported, have seemed sad and heavy of countenance. For, it was not upon any feare, that they looked so but even for very griefe and indignation: Faring like to those, who desirous and making full accompt to goe to their dinners, have some worke imposed upon them, which must needs be done before they dine. And no man will be glad I suppose, to heare of that. For, even so it is with us: Who reckoning now to be in the way of getting great wealth, after wee understood, that there was a piece of service yet to bee performed, looked heavily on the matter, not for any feare, but desirous rather that the same were atchieved already. Howbeit, considering that we shall fight, not onely for Syria, which hath plenty of corne, store of cattell and abundance of fruitfull Datetrees: but also for Lydia, wherein there is affluence of wine, figgs and oyle: unto which the sea floweth, whereby more goods are brought than any man hath ever seene. We thinking, I say, of these matters, are no longer discontented, but most confident and resolute: that we may the sooner enjoy also these Lydian commodities. These words delivered hee: Wherewith all the united Associats were well pleased, and commended the same. Then Cyrus, I am of this mind my wor • thy friends, with all expedition to march on against them: For, first by our sodaine comming, wee may prevent and surprise them even in those very places where they are getting their provision: then, the sooner that wee come upon them, the fewer necessaries about them shall we find in readinesse, and the more wanting. This verily is mine opinion. Yet if there be any among you of another judgement, thinking wee may take some course besides, either safer or more easie, let him shew the same. Now when many there were who accorded, and said it was necessarie, with all celerity to march against the enemies, and not one replied to the contrary, Cyrus began his oration unto them, to this effect.

CHAP. VII. The Instruction of Cyrus delivered unto his Chieftaines as well concerning their souldiers diet, as the conduct of an army in their march through the country. The order of the Pioners, merchants and trades-men, artizanes and munitioners.

MY Friends and Confederates, Our hearts, our bodies, our armour also which we are to use, be long since, praised be God, in readinesse. And now we ought to purvey and get together our voiage-victuals and other necessaries both for our selves and for the beasts wee employ in our service, and that for no lesse time than 20. daies. For, by casting my accompt I find, that we must be in our march forward more than 15. In which journey we shall meet with nothing. For, all the provision is quite consumed, partly by our selves and partly by our enemies, as much as possibly they could come by. And therefore, gotten there would bee togither, meate sufficient, as without which we can neither fight no nor live at all. As for wine, wee must every one have as much as may serve to acquaint us to the drinking of water. For why? The greater part of the way which we are to travell is altogither without wine. And say, wee should for our journey provide good store thereof, yet would it not hold out. To the end therefore that by a sudden default of it, wee fall not into some diseases, this order wee are to take. Let us even at the first begin to drinke water with our meat: Which if we now doe, we shall find no great alteration. For, whosoever feedeth uponmade 〈…〉 meale. thicke gruell, he alwaies eateth it in manner of 〈◊〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 batter tempered with water: and he that lives upon bread, eateth that bread soked in water. Moreover, there are no boyled meates but the same bee dressed commonly with much water. If then, after our meale and repast onely we drinke wine, our minds will rest as well contented. But in processe of time, we must cut off even that wine also after supper, untill by use and custome wee have learned to be water-drinkers altogither. For these chaunges that are made by little and little, cause nature to brooke and abide every alteration. And verily this is it that God himselfe teacheth us: Who withdraweth us from the chilling cold of winter, to endure the parching heat of summer: and from the hote summer to abide the sharpe winter. By imitation of whom, we must be enured long before to that which we ought to attaine unto. As for the weight or, 〈…〉 of your bed-clothes, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 bestow all that upon your victuals. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 For, in case ye have of victuals to spare, yet will it not be lost or good for nothing: and suppose yee want such clothes, feare ye not but for all that yee shall sleepe sweetly. If not, blame me for it. Now for wearing-clothes, whosoever he be that hath store thereof, know he that it helpeth both sound and sicke. And as touching 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 all a • es beside bread, also, sauces. meats and viands, there ought to be provided such as be for the most part, sharp, tart, biting and saltish. For these, as they provoke appetite, so withall they last longest: But when we are come to those places which have not yet beene spoyled, and where is some likelihood that we shall get come, provided we must be from thenceforth of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 handmils to make our bread. For, of all informents that belong to bread making, that is the lightest. Moreover we ought to have ready about us, all such things as sicke men need. For, those be of boulke and burden the least: but if there should be such occasion, they would be missed most. Furthermore, wee must be provided of leather thongs. For many things by these are tied and fastned both to men and horses, which if they bee overworne or fretted in twaine, we must needs be at a default, and do nothing the while, unlesse a man have such letherings, wanties or surcingles. Againe, if there be any one of you can skill offurbushing. polishing hisSpeare o • chacing staffe or launce. Iavelin, it were good for him not to forget a skratcher or gresser. It were well also that he carry with him afor the staffe. fyle. For, hee that whetteth his launce head, giveth an edge also in some sort to his owne heart and courage. And the man that sharpneth his speare, would himselfe be ashamed for to bee a coward. Over and besides, meet it is to haveas quarters, &c. peeces of wood, in the wagons and waines. For, where much doing is, it cannot otherwise be but many things will decay and be worse for the wearing. There would be proper tooles likewise had, and instruments, needfull for all these purposes: because artificers and handicraftsmen are not in all places to be gotten. For, even to make that onely which is to serve for a day, some few are not able. We must have besides to every cart or waine a mattocke and a spade: and to each packehorse, an axe, a bill [or a cutting hooke.] For, these instruments be not onely necessarie for every mans private use, but profitable many times in publike occasions. Well then, whatsoever is requisite for food and sustenance, yee that are the leaders of the 〈◊〉 porters. armour-bearers, see that yee enquire of those that be under you. And regard must be had, that nothing be forgotten which any one wanteth. For need we shall have of such. As for all those things, which I commaund that the draught beasts should have, yee that are the Masters of the Carriages, with the bag and baggage see thereto: and looke who hath not the same, compell them to provide. Yee that be overseers of the Pioners, for making of the waies even and passable before the army, have already for that purpose, those that I enrolled, to wit, out of the darters, archers and slingers, such as I cassed and put out of their places. And therefore, those of the late darters, yee shall enforce in this warfare to doe service with anor pi • ching axe. hewing axe for to cut wood: such as were archers, put them to serve with aor shoule. spade, and the slingers with a mattocke. These Pioners then thus furnished, yee must compell to goe before the waines by severall troups togither, that if there bee cause to make wayes and causies, yee may presently goe to worke: and that my selfe, if I need any mens helpe, may know from whence to fetch them for my use. I will have also with me copper-smiths, and black-smiths, carpenters and shoomakers [or leather-cutters] with their tooles, such as be of full age for warfare: to the end there be • o want of ought that requires the help of such artificers in an armie. And these verily shall be freed and exempt from the raunge of armour • bearers, and having a certaine place appointed for them shall according to their skill serve all commers, for their money. Furthermore if there be any 〈◊〉 merchant disposed to follow the camp, minding to • ell any wares and commodities, let him have allowance of victuall, during those 20. dayes [before named] but in case he be found selling ought else in that time, hee shall forfeit and lose all he hath. But after these dayes be expired, he may sell what he will at his pleasure. And looke which of all these merchants or tradesmen, is knowne to furnish the mercate best with wares of all sorts, hee shall both at my hands and mine Allies also be best rewarded and advanced. Now, if any such person thinketh that hee wants money to merchandize and trade with, let him bring unto me such as know him well, and sureties to be bound and to undertake for him, that he will goe with the armie, he may take what we have in our coffers. Thus doe I punctually deliver my mind and professe the same. And if any man seeth ought else, that is requisite and needfull to be done, let him acquaint me therewith. As for you, goe your waies and get togither your bag and baggage, whiles I sacrifice for our happy out-fare. And when our devotions shall be well performed, wee will give you the signall. And let every man bee ready with the premises at a place appointed under their owne colours. And yee that are the Leaders, when yee haue put your Company in array, shall repaire all to me, that yee may each one take his severall place. Which they hearing, addressed themselves for the journey.

CHAP. VII. How Cyrus marched against his enemies in Lydia. The manner he used as well in encamping, as in leading his whole Armie.

CYRVS then sacrificed: and for that the inwards of the beasts shewed good lucke, he did put himselfe on the way with his armie. The first day, he pitched his tents in the neerest place he could find: to this end, that if any man had forgotten ought, he might goe backe for it; or if he found that he wanted any thing he might provide it. And Cyaxares verily staied at home in Media, with the third part of his Medes, because his countrey should not bee disfurnished of souldiers: but Cyrus went forward, with as swift a march as possibly he could. In the vaward he placed his horsemen: and before them, he sent out alwaies certaine avantcurriers and spies, into the coasts and quarters lying forward, such as were meetest to discover. Next after them, he led the carriages. But when he came into any plaine and open ground, he made many ranks and rowes of wagons and carriages. Behind these, followed a great battalion of footmen, raunged foure square, to the end that if any carriage dragged behind, such Captaines thereof as came formost and espied them, might see to it, that they were not hindred and stopped in their march. And where ever there was an over-narrow and streight passe, the armed souldiers received the same baggage within them, and went on either side therof. Also if there chaunced to be any let by the way, impeaching the passage, certaine souldiers were appointed beside, to goe thither and remedie all. But for the most part in this march, they kept this order that every companie had their owne carriage with them. For, commaundement was given unto all the • orters. carriers, that every one should goe close unto his owne companie, unlesse some important accident fell out to the contrary. Moreover every carrier went afore, having the watchword of his owne Centinier, such as to all the souldiers of that companie was well knowne. And therefore they kept their way close and round togither, whiles every one did his best that none of their owne fellowes should be left behind. And so doing, they needed not to seeke one another, and therewith were all things hard at hand in more safety, whiles the souldiers throughout the host, had every thing sooner and readier. Now, the Avantcurriers and Spies that were gone before, supposing they saw men in the plaines getting forage and wood: perceiving also draught-beasts to draw other things, and feeding the whiles: and by discovering the coasts more remote, when they spied as they thought any smoake rising or dust raised on high: by all these signes understood that the enemies armie was somewhere neere at hand: Wherefore theOr, Provost. Captaine of these Spies dispatched presently one of purpose to give intelligence thereof unto Cyrus. Vpon which advertisement, he commaunded, that they should remaine still in the same place of espiall, for to signifie unto him from time to time what new occurrent they saw. Moreover he sent out a Cornet of light horsemen, into those parts before them, with commission to doe their best for to intercept some or other of them about the plaines, that he might learne the truth more certainly. Who did as they were appointed. But Cyrus himselfe bestowed the rest of his forces in their severall quarters, to provide whatsoever he thought necessarie, before he approched the enemies too neere. And, first of all, he willed them to dine, then to abide in their owne stations; and so to have an eye unto that they were commaunded. When they had taken their dinner, he called togither the Captaines of the horsemen, footmen, and chariots, as also the Provosts over the Engins, over the carriages also with their carts and waines. Meane time whiles they came togither, those foreriders who had skowred the plaines, brought with them certaine men, whom they had taken. And when these captives were examined by Cyrus, they confessed, that they belonged to the enemies campe, and were gone out, some to provide forage, others for fewell. For, by reason of the great multitude in campe, all things were very scarce. Cyrus hearing them say so; demaunded how farre off, their armie was? who answered, 2. parasangs. Then Cyrus enquired further and said. What! was there any talke of us among them? Yea forsooth, say they, and that very much: and namely that your hoast is on foote, and approcheth neere. But, tell me further quoth Cyrus, were they glad when they heard so? Nay verily said they, glad they were not, but exceeding sad. And what are they doing now, quoth Cyrus? They are a training and setting the souldiers in array, and even so they were yesterday and two dayes ago. But who is he quoth Cyrus that thus embattaileth them? Even Croesus himselfe answered they, and with him a certaine Gracian, and another Median, one by report who is fled from you and turned to them. Most mighty Iupiter quoth Cyrus, ô that I might catch him, as I desire. After this he commaunded these Captives to be had away, and returned unto those that were present, as if hee had somewhat to say unto them.

CHAP. VIII. How Araspas returned unto Cyrus, and recounted unto him all the ordinance and preparation of the enemie. How himselfe prepared to raunge his men in battaile ray.

BY this time was there another come from the 〈…〉 Captaine of the Espials, saying, that there was seene upon the plaines a great troupe of horsemen and we suppose, quoth he, that they ride out as desirous to view this army of yours: For, even before this troupe, there be other horsemen to the number of thirtie galloping, and verily, they make toward us even and anon, haply because they would gaine this 〈◊〉 place of Espiall, if possibly they could: and surely we are but ten in all to make good the said hill. Then Cyrus commanded certeine of those horsemen, whom he had alwaies attending about him, to ride hard under the said Barbican, and there to rest and keepe themselves quiet, so as they might not be seene of the enemies: But, quoth he, when as our ten men there abandon the place, arise yee and set upon them that climbe up the hill: and to the end that ye be not hurt or annoyed by those of that great troupe: goe you forth Hystaspas, quoth he, taking with you a Regiment of two thousand horsemen, and make a bravado directly against the troupe of our enemies. Howbeit, pursue them not in any wise so farre as into covert and unknowne places; but so soone as you have taken order that your spies may safely remaine and keepe the ground, retire you and depart away. Now, if there be any of them shall ride towards you, holding up their hands in token of peace, receive the men courteously. So Hystaspas went from him with this charge and armed himselfe: the other horsemen also his followers, rode away forthwith as he had commanded. And who should meet them in the way, on this side the said Barbican, but Araspas with his men? him (I meane) who being the keeper of that 〈◊〉 Susian Lady had beene sent long before as an espie? Cyrus no sooner saw the man, but he 〈◊〉 sprung out of his chaire, went toward him, and lovingly tooke him by the hand. The rest, who knew nothing of the matter, wondered hereat, as good cause they had, and were much amazed, untill such time as Cyrus thus said. Here is, my loving friends, a right worthy Gentleman returned unto us: For now, meet it is that all the world should know, what good service he hath done. This person here in place, departed from us not attaint of any lewd act, neither for feare of me: but by me was he sent away of purpose, to learne out the secret designes of our enemies, and to exhibit thereof a true report unto us. Therefore my trusty Araspas, looke what promise I made unto thee, I well remember, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and with all this here performe the same I will. And meet it is my souldiers all, that yee every one doe honour this man as a doutie Knight: in that for our good, he hath exposed himselfe to daunger, and undergone the aspersion of a crime imputed unto him. With that, they all embraced Araspas and tooke him by the hand. Then said Cyrus, Enough of this. And now, Araspas, quoth hee, relate unto us what the present time and occasion requireth wee should know, and say not lesse than truth one whit as touching our enemies puissance. For, better it were, that wee imagining it to bee more, should afterwards see it lesse, than hearing it lesse now, finde it afterwards much more. Certes, quoth Araspas, I have done my best endevour, to know their strength most certeinly. For, present I was my selfe in person with others to set them in ray. Why! then quoth Cyrus, you know not onely their number, but their order also. Yes verily, saith Araspas, yea and in what manner they intend to embattaile and fight. Yet shew us first, quoth Cyrus, and that summarily their number. Their battalions all, quoth Araspas, as well footmen as horsemen be ordered so, as that they beare inFrom the •• ont or in fyle. depth thirtyOr beside. except the Aegyptians. And, these are aboutFive miles ••• dia. 40 furlongs off. For, very carefull I was to know how much ground they tooke up. But as touching these Aegyptians, saith Cyrus, tell me how they be embattailed, because you said, [beside the Aegyptians] Surely, quoth Araspas, theirMyriarchs. Colonels [over ten thousand] ordered them so, as that every Regiment of ten thousand, bare every way a hundred square. For, this manner of embattailing, was by their saying after their country fashion. And Croesus I assure you was very loth to graunt them thus to be arraunged. For, he desired all that he could, to hemme in your armie on every side with his battalions. And to what end, saith Cyrus, desired he that? Even because he might, quoth he, environ you with his exceeding number: But first, Let them see to it, said Cyrus, least whiles they goe about to encompasse others, they be not enclosed themselves. Well, we have heard of you that which the time required. Now therefore let us proceed thus accordingly. After yee are departed hence, looke well to the armour both of your horses and also of your selves. For oftentimes, if there be wanting but a small matter, man, horse, and chariot serve all to no purpose. And to morrow morning betimes, First of all, whiles I am busie at sacrifice, both horse and man ought to take theirOr breakfast. dinners: to the end that if any opportunitie be offred of an exploit, we be not wanting in that behalfe. Then, lead you Araspas the right wing according to the charge which now you have. The other Colonels likewise, having the conduct of ten thousand keepe your places still. For when the fight is once a • foot, it will be no fit time, for any chariot, to change or shift horses. Enjoyne moreover the • axiarchs. Centiniers andFile Leaders. Caporals in the Vantguard, to order their files every one divided in two parts phalang-wise, (ech part fronting one with another in a right line.) Now, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . ech file conteined 24 souldiers. Then spake one of theMyriarchs. Colonels abovesaid in this wise. Thinke you Sir, that we shall be sufficient, arraunged into so many files and those so shallow, against so square and deepe aOr Phalang. battalion of our enemies? Why! quoth Cyrus, how thinke you of this? These theirOr Pha •• ngs. squadrons standing deeper in file than with their weapons to reach unto their opposites, doe they either hurt their enemies, or helpe their fellow-souldiers? For mine owne part, quoth Cyrus, I could wish that whereas these armed men of theirs raunged a hundred deepe in file, had beene in depth ten thousand. For, by this meanes wee should encounter with fewest. But, as I order my battalionHeavily armed. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . or depth. in thicknesse: it will I trow so come to passe, that by such a number, the entier body thereof will be strong throughout, and ready withall to mainteine a joynt fight in every part. The Iavelotiers verily will I place after theThe armed. Corseletmen, and next after them the Archers. For who would raunge them in front, confessing themselves that they cannot endure any close fight at hand? But if these have theOr Cuira • ers. Coselettiers before them to confront the enemies, they will hold their ground: and what with launcing darts and javelins, and what with shooting arrowes over all their heads that stand embattailed afore them be able to annoy their enemies. Now, whatsoever it is wherewith a man endammageth his adversaries▪ 〈…〉 that thereby he relieveth his friends. But hinmost will I set those that be called 〈…〉 after all. For like as an house without a strong ground • • ill and foundation laid with choise stones, or without those peeces which frame the • oufe to it, is good for nought: Even so 〈…〉 a battalion stands in no stead, either without the formost or without the hinmost, if they be not right valiant. See then, quoth he, that yee be thus arraunged as I give order. Yee Captaines of the light Targuetiers, place in like sort your bands after these. Yee the Leaders of the Archers, set your companies semblably next unto those Targuetiers: As for you the chiefe Commander of the 〈…〉 Reare, see you keepe the Rereward and give a charge unto the other Rear-commaunders to have an eye to those under them encouraging those that doe their devoir, and sharpely menacing such as • lack • their service. And if any turne backe upon a traiterous intent, let him dye for it. For it is the part of those Commaunders that stand formost, by word and deed to embolden them that follow. And even yee also who have your place 〈…〉 After All, ought to make Cowards to stand in more feare of you than of their enemies. Thus much for you severally, and what I would have you to doe. But you Abradatas the Master of the Ordnance and Ruler over the Enginiers, order the matter so, that the beasts in teeme that 〈…〉 draw the turrets, follow as close as may be to the Phalang. You Dauchus Captaine of the waggons that goe with the 〈…〉 carriages, next after those turrets conduct all such forces, and let your Serjeants sharpely chastise those that either step forward before due time, or lagge behinde. And you Carduchus Captaine of those 〈…〉 Carroches wherein the women are, place them last even just behinde the said carriages, (of baggage). For, if all these follow in the Rear, they shall both cause an opinion of a great multitude, and also minister unto us good meanes to lay an ambush. Yea and withall, our enemies if they would environ us shall be forced to fetch a larger compasse. And the more ground they take up in this compasse, the weaker must they needs bee. See then that yee thus doe according to my direction. And now to you Artabazus and you Artagersus. Those Regiments of a thousand footmen apeece, which either of you commaund, lead next after these abovesaid: As for you twaine, Pharnuchus and Asiadutas, see that yee intermingle not your Regiments of a thousand horsemen apeece, whereof ye both have the charge, within the maine body of the Phalang, but behind the waggons: take your place well armed by your selves, and then with the rest of the Leaders and Commaunders repaire unto us. For, so ought yee to be ready and appointed, as those who must give the first charge and begin battaile. Semblably you that are the Ruler of those 〈…〉 that serve with the 〈…〉 Camels, keepe your place next after the waggons aforesaid: and whatsoever Artagersus shall commaund, that doe yee. Yee that be Captaines of the war-chariots, cast lots, and unto whomsoever the lot falleth, let him place his hundred chariots before the 〈…〉 maine battaile: of the other two Centuries of chariots, let the one hundred being raunged directly, and so flanking the right side, follow the maine battaile in a wing, and the other the left side. In this manner embattailed Cyrus and marshalled them all.

CHAP. IX. How Panthea enarmed her husband Abradate. And Cyrus did put himselfe in readinesse to give battaile.

THEN Abradatas the Susian King replyed. For my part, quoth he, ô Cyrus, willing I am of mine owne accord, to take my place even in the very face of the enemies battaile: unlesse it seeme unto you otherwise expedient. Whereat Cyrus admiring the man and taking him by the right hand, demaunded of the Persians which were in the other Chariots in this wise. Will yee also, quoth he, admit all this? But when they answered, that it could not stand with their reputation to give way thereto: he did put it to the casting of lots: and the lot fell upon Abradatas, even as himselfe had undertaken: and placed he was afront the Aegyptians. Thus verily for that time they departed, and having provided all things, as I before shewed, went to supper, and after the watch set betooke themselves to their nights rest.

The next day early in the morning, Cyrus sacrificed: the rest also of the armie, after they hadB • oke their 〈◊〉 . dined and performed their sacred libations: clad themselves with many gay and goodly coats of armes, with many brest-plates besides and helmets as faire. They harnessed also their horses withShaff • ons • nd cremets. frontlets and poictrels. The single horses likewise and coursers they armed with greves for their legs, as also the Steeds that drewOr in teeme▪ in their geeres with harnois for their sides: in so much as the whole armie show againe withCopper. brazen armour, and glittered throughout with red and purpleTabards. liveries. The foure poled chariot likewise of Abradatas drawne with eight Steeds, was very bravely and gallantly set out. But as he was putting on aOr linnen armour, or • acket. tabard of linnen after his country fashion, Panthea his wife, brought unto him an helmet of gold: with vambraces likewise and broad bracelets to weare about the wrests of his hands. Also a side purple cassocke downe to his foot, with the skirts falling in plaits beneath: togither with aOr plume, as • aith Bingham. crest upon his armet, of an Hyacinth or Azure dye. All these ornaments had shee wrought for her husband unwitting to him, as having privily gotten the just measure of his armour. Which when he beheld, he wondered thereat, and said unto Panthea, How now my wife, hast thou cut and mangled thine owne Iewels and ornaments for to make mee this faire armour? No verily, quoth Panthea, I have not yet defaced the most precious and richest jewell of all. For, if you Sir, appeare unto others, as you seeme unto me, your selfe shall be my greatest and most soveraine jewell. And as shee thus said, shee fell to enarme him, and how ever she did what shee could, not to be seene for to weepe, yet for all that, the teares trickled downe her cheeks. And Abradatas, albeit hee was before a goodly man to see to, yet now after he was thus dight and harnessed with this armour, he seemed right beautifull, and of a most liberall presence, as being by nature also correspondent thereto. Then, having taken of his charriottier the reines into his owne hand, hee addressed himselfe presently to mount up into his chariot. But then, Panthea commanding all those that were present to void, said thus unto him, My Abradate, If ever there were any woman that esteemed her husband more than her owne life, I suppose you acknowledge mee also to be one of them. And therefore what need I to particularize in every point? For, I am perswaded that the deeds which I have done already, are of more credit with you, than the words which I now speake. Howbeit although I bee thus affected, as you know well enough: yet doe I solemnely professe, my love to you-ward and yours also to mee: and that I had rather togither with you having borne your selfe as a valiant Knight be enterred, than live with you disgraced, and taking disgrace my selfe. So farre forth esteeme I both you and my selfe worthy of the best respect. Moreover, in my conceit, we are much beholden unto Cyrus in this behalfe, for that he daigned to enterteine mee a captive woman and selected for himselfe, not using me as a slave with villany, nor as a free woman with disparagement of mine honour: but when he had received me, kept me for you, as if I had beene his owne brothers wife. Againe, when Araspas my Guardian revolted from him, I assured him, if he would give me leave to send unto you, that you should come unto him a more faithfull friend and a better, and every way by farre than Araspas. Thus spake she, and Abradatas much delighted with her speech, softly touching her head and therewith looking up toward heaven made this prayer. O most mightie Iupiter, graunt that I may bee thought an husband meet for Panthea, and a friend worthy of Cyrus, who hath so honourably dealt with us. With these words, he mounted the Chariot at the entry and doore of the seat thereof. When he was thus gotten up, and that the Vnder-Chariotier had made fast and shut the seat close after him: Panthea having no other meanes otherwise to embrace him, kissed yet the very seat. And so the Chariot went forward: But she closely followed after her husband unseene of him, untill such time as he turning himselfe and espying her, said, Be of good cheere my Panthea, Farewell, and now depart. Then, her Eunuches and waiting women tooke and conveied her into her Caroch, and when they had laid her downe, they covered her within the 〈…〉 closet thereof. But the folke there in place albeit both Abradatas and his Chariot also made a goodly show, yet could they not behold him untill Panthea was quite gone.

Now when Cyrus had sacrificed with the favourable approbation of the Gods, and the armie was set in aray as he commaunded; and had appointed Avant Curriers one before another, he assembled his Captaines togither, and made a speech unto them in this wise. Deare friends and Confederates. The Gods shew unto us such signes in our sacrifices, as they did sometime when they gave unto us our first victory. I will recall therefore into your minds, those points which if ye remember, ye shall in mine opinion advance more couragiously to battaile. For, in martiall prowesse, exercised ye are much more than your enemies. In the same yee have beene brought up and trained farre longer than they, and joyntly one with another, have atchieved victory. Whereas, many of your enemies with their Associates have beene foyled and vanquished. And of both sides, as many as have not yet fought: those of the enemies part, know well enough that they have for Assistants, such as will betray them: but yee that side with us are sure, that yee shall hazzard the fortune of battaile with them that are desirous to helpe their Allies. And it standeth to good reason, that they who repose mutuall trust one in another, will joyntly sticke to it, and fight with one accord: but they that distrust, must needs devise how every one may soonest get away and escape. Advance wee therefore my friends, against our enemies, with strong armed Chariots, against those that are not armed: with horsemen likewise in compleat armour and horses bard, against those that be naked; ready to cope with them hand to hand. As for you that are footmen, yee shall deale with no other than yee have heretofore. The Aegyptians be harnoised after the same sort, and in like maner set in aray. For greater • argue • s. shields they have, than that they can either doe or see ought, and being raunged by hundreds no doubt they will hinder one another in the medley, except some very few: Now if they trust by preassing hard upon us, to make us give backe and lose ground: First, they must beare-off the brunt of the horses themselves, then, of the yron harnois wherewith the horses are strengthened. And say that any of them shall hold out and abide by it, how can they possibly at once mainteine fight against the horsemen, and the maine battalion [of footmen] and the turrets beside? For, from those turrets, our men will be alwaies ready to succour us, and annoy the enemies so, as being by us slaine, they will rather despaire than fight it out. Now, if ye thinke that yee want ought, let me know: for with the leave of God yee shall lacke nothing. Againe, if any man be disposed to say ought, let him speake his minde. If not, draw neere to the sacrifices, and when yee have prayed unto those Gods, to whom we have sacrificed, repaire unto your companies: See also that every one of you put them in minde who are under your charge, concerning those points that I have admonished you of. And let each one shew himselfe unto those that are in his conduct, so undaunted and fearelesse, in gesture, countenance and speech, as he may seeme worthy of commaund and government.

CHAP. I. How Cyrus entred the field with his puissance: Approched King Croesus to give him battaile. The manner that both armies used, to fight with their best advantage.

THESE Captaines then, having made their oraisons to the Gods, departed to their Ensignes. But unto Cyrus and the Gentlemen of his traine, whiles they were yet about offring sacrifice, the servitours brought both meate and drinke. And Cyrus even as he stood, after consecration of the first essay, tooke his dinner, and ever gave part to him that most wanted: who also when he had performed the complements of libations and prayed withall, dranke himselfe: and so did all the rest that were about him. Which done, having besought Iupiter the protectour of his native countrey, to vouchsafe him his guidance and helper, hee mounted on horsebacke, and commaunded all the rest to doe the same. Now were they all that attended upon Cyrus, armed as he was, to wit, in purple tabards, corslets and head-pieces of or 〈◊〉 . brasse, with white crests and with swords: every man also with a javelin of corneil wood. Their horses were bard, with frontlets, poictrels and side peeces of brasse. Of the same matter likewise were the greives that every man wore. This onely was the difference of Cyrus his armour from the rest: that whereas their harneis was vernished over and laid with a golden colour, his glittered like a Crystall mirour. When he was once mounted, and sat still a while, looking to his way that he was to goe, it 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ▪ thundered on his right hand [in token of good] whereupon he said, Thee will we follow most mighty Iupiter. And so he did set forward: having on his right side Chrysantas Generall of the horse with his men of armes, and Arasambas Colonell of the footmen on his left. Hee gave commaundement also, that they should cast an eye to the maine Standard, to keepe even pace and to follow in order. Now, this Ensigne Royall that he had, was a golden Spred-Eagle displaied upon a long speare. And at this very day the King of Persia retaineth the same standard. But before they came within sight of the enemies, he caused the Armie by resting thrice, to refresh themselves. And by that time that they had marched out-right twenty stadia, they began to descrie their enemies power to approach and come forward against them. Now when they were all evidently seene one of another, and the enemies determined on both sides to environ the battalion [of footmen] afront them, they stood still with their owne maine battalion: (For, otherwise there can be no encompassing round) and then wheeled about therwith for to enclose the enemies in the minds: to the end, that when they had embattailed themselves on both sides after the forme of the Greek letter 〈…〉 Gamma, they might every way fight all at once. Which albeit Cyrus saw well enough, yet staied he never the more for it, but led still as before, and perceiving how far off the enemies stretched out on both sides the wings and points of their battaile: Marke you not Chrysantas, quoth he, where the enemies begin to fetch a winding compasse? Yes, very well, saith Chrysantas, and I mervaile much thereat: For, me thinks they distract the points very farre from their owne maine battaile: yea and from ours too, quoth Cyrus, I assure you. And why so? said Chrysantas: because quoth he, lest if their wings were neere unto us, and their owne maine battaile farre remooved, wee might charge upon them. But how can they then afterwards helpe one another, said Chrysantas, when they be so farre asunder? It is evident quoth Cyrus, that their purpose is, when their wings have proceeded so farre as to flanke us and to stand against the sides of our host: then to turne short againe as it were into squadrons, and so at once on every side to set upon us. But what thinke you, saith Chrysantas, is this their policy good or no? Good, quoth Cyrus, in regard of that which they see: but in respect of that which they see not, they hurt themselves more, then if they should assaile us afront, point to point. But you Arsamas, quoth Cyrus goe softly before the Infantery like as you see me to doe. And you Chrysantas, semblably as he doth follow close with your Cavallery. As for me, thither will I goe where I thinke it best to begin the battaile: yet withall, as I passe by, view I will and consider how every thing stands with us. After I am thither come, and when wee are at the very point to encounter, I will begin to sing the 〈◊〉 Hymne 〈◊〉 Apo • lo was 〈◊〉 at the •• rst ioyning of battaile: To incite the souldiours, and for averting all disaster: likwise • n the end, after victory, and • hen it was by way of Triumph. Macrobius. Paan, and then see that yee all second me. But when we buckle and joyne fight with our enemies, yee shall soone perceive; For, (there will be I suppose no small shouts and escries,) And then shall Abradatas with the chariots charge upon his opposites. For, he shall have word and direction so to doe. Then must yee follow on as neere and close as you possibly can to the Chariots. For, by this meanes, shall we fall upon our enemies when they are most in disorder. I will my selfe also be present in person, and by Gods helpe with all speed pursue them. When he had thus said and withall pronounced this • or Signal. Motto, Iupiter Saviour▪ and • or Leader. Guide, he advanced forward. And as he rode on, betweene the Chariots and the Corfelettiers: ever as he spied any orderly in their Companies, he would one while say thus unto them. Oh how it doth me good my souldiours to see your faces. Another while, to others, Goe to Sirs, Thinke that this present fight, is not onely for this dayes victorie, but in regard of that also, which heretofore yee have atchieved; yea and for all felicity whatsoever. As he came to some, he would use these words. From this time forward we shall never have cause to blame the Gods, for they have put into our hands, the meanes to attaine to many and those goodly chievances. But yet wee must my good souldiours play the parts of valiant men. To others againe, such a speech as this he would use. What more gawdy feast could we possibly bid one another unto, than to this? For, now the opportunity we have, bearing our selves manfully, to stead and benefit passing well one another many wayes. To another Company thus would he speake: Yee know I suppose my souldiers, that these rewards are now proposed: to wit, unto winners. To chace, to wound, to kill, to be possessed of goods, to gaine renowne and fame, to enjoy freedome, to commaund and to rule. But unto Cowards, what else but the contrary? Whosoever therefore loveth himselfe, let him enter battaile and fight as I doe. For, with my good will no example shall I give of cowardise, nor admit of any lewd and dishonorable act. Moreover, as he came to some of those who had served with him in the former battaile, he said: As for you my douty souldiours what need I to speake unto you? For, yee wote well enough what a faire day valiant men have, and how badly cowards speed. Then as hee went from them and came to Abradatas, he stayed. And Abradatas, having given the reines unto the 〈◊〉 . under chariotier, dismounted, and made towards him: others also came running unto him whose places were neere at hand, as well footmen as those who had the conduct of chariots. And when they were come, Cyrus spake in this wise. God hath according to your request, ô Abradatas, judged both you and yours, worthy to lead in the vaward before our Associats. Remember therefore, that when you are to fight, they be the Persians, who shall both behold and also second you, neither will they suffer you to be forlorne and succourlesse. Then Abradatas, For mine owne selfe, Cyrus. I thinke all well enough with us. But for the sides of the battaile, I am perplexed and troubled. For, I see that the enemies points be stretched out in length and those very firme, by reason, as well of their chariots as all other forces: Whereas we have opposed against those nothing but chariots. And therefore, but that the charge of this place, is by lot fallen unto me, I would have beene abashed to be here: in such safety, me thinks I am. Goe to quoth Cyrus, If you be well for your owne part, take you no thought for them. For I trust, with the helpe of God to order the matter so, that I shall shew unto you these sides of the enemies naked. And here I beseech you not to give the onset upon the enemies, before you see even those, whom you feare now so much, put to flight. (These brave words verily gave Cyrus forth at the point of battaile, being otherwise none of these great and vanting boasters.) But when you see these quoth Cyrus once to flie, then thinke me to be hard at hand, and then, lustily charge you. For then shall you find the enemies to be starke cowards, and your friends right hardie souldiers. And verily, whiles you have leisure, ô Abradatas, ride every way all about your chariots, encourage and exhort your men to give the onset: partly by your lightsome countenance embolden them, and partly by hopes relieve them. And that yee may seeme the best and most valorous of all those that be mounted in Chariots, kindle some emulation among them. For, know assuredly, that if this be done, they will hereafter say, that nothing is more gainefull than 〈…〉 Vertue. So Abradatas gat up againe into his Chariot and did accordingly. But Cyrus passed on, and being come to the left wing were Hystaspas was with halfe of the Persian Cavallery, called unto him by name and said. You see now Hystaspas, a piece of service, wherein there is need of your celerity and expedition: For, if now we can get the start of our enemies, and fall first to the killing of them, there shall not one of us die. Hystaspes smiling hereat: Let me alone quoth hee with the enemies afront. And for those on the side, give you the charge to others that they be not idle. Why! quoth Cyrus, I my selfe will take them in hand. But, Hystaspes, remember you this: that unto whomsoever of us God shall give the upper hand, in case there remaine still any daunger of hostility, we alwaies set upon that part that maketh head and maintaineth fight. Having thus said hee went forward, and being come as farre as to the side and to the Captaine of the chariots which were there, he said unto him: Come I am to succour you: But when you perceive once that we charge the enemies at the 〈◊〉 . ends, then doe yee also your devoir to breake thorow the mids of them. For, in more safety shall yee be when ye are 〈◊〉 the sides. without, than enclosed within. Passing on still untill he was behind the wagons, hee commaunded Artagerses and Pharmathus to stay there with a thousand footmen and as many horsemen. And so soone as ye understand, saith he, that I fall upon them that are in the right wing, take yee also them in hand, that be opposite unto you. For, yee shall fight against the point in that place, where the maine battalion is become weaker: And keepe yee embattailed as yee are, in a thicke squadron, that yee may be the stronger. And verily the enemies horsemen (as yee see) are raunged hinmost: against whom in any wise oppose the raunged troupe of the Camels. For know this assuredly, that before ye fight, ye shall see your enemies to become ridiculous and to make you good sport. After these directions given, Cyrus crossed over to the right side.

CHAP. II. The great battaile and slaughter of the Lydians: where King Croesus and his forces were discomfited. The Aegyptians yeeld unto Cyrus.

CRoesus supposing that the Regiment under his conduct drew very neere already unto the enemies, * * * and that the wings were stretched out along, did set up a signall unto the said wings, to proceed no higher, but in that very place to turne short. Now when they all made a stand, & beheld the host of Cyrus embattailed, he gave the Signe unto them for to advance against the enemies. By this meanes three squadrons charged upon Cyrus his armie: one full afront: and of the other twaine, one on the right hand, the other on the left. In so much as great feare seized upon the armie of Cyrus. For like unto a little bricke couched within a greater, the battalion of Cyrus was environed on every side with the enemies: what with horsemen, armed footmen, light targuatiers: and what with chariots, all but behind. Howbeit after that Cyrus had given direction, they all turned a-brest upon the enemie. And verily, there was on all parts a deepe silence, for feare of the future event. But when Cyrus now saw his time, hee began to sing the Paean, and the whole Armie chaun • ed and answered him. Then with a loud and cheerefull note they sounded Alala, to Mars; and with that, Cyrus shewed himselfe, and presently with his men of armes flanking the enemies, with all speed joyned battaile. The footmen also in good array, soone followed after, and charged them on every side, so, as that they had the greater vantage of them by farre. For, with their maine battalion, they gave a charge upon the wing, whereby it came to passe that the enemies were mightily discomfited and quickly put to flight. When Artagerses perceived that Cyrus was in Action and entred into the medley, himselfe also came in fiercely with hisOr, Drom • daries. Camels on the left side, according as Cyrus had commaunded. Their Horses could not abide these Camels a great way off, but as their nature is, being madded, some runne away, others flung out of their ranks, and some againe rushed one upon another. For, thus fare horses, when once they espie Camels. And Artagerses with his owne men in good array and himselfe well appointed preassed hard upon them thus disranked: and withall put forth his Chariots at once both on the right side and also on the left. Whereupon many of them, to avoid the Chariots were killed by those who followed at the wing: and as many there were, who flying from them, were intercepted and caught up by the Chariots. Abradatas also, for his part slacked no time, but crying alowd, Follow me friends, follow mee, spared no horse-flesh, but by pricking his Steeds drew blood of them good store. And with him the rest of the Chariotiers made a violent impression upon them. Then immediatly the enemies Chariots fled from them, some taking their riders with them, others leaving them behind. But Abradatas passed directly through them, and violently assayled the Phalang of the Aegyptians: and togither with him, they also who stood embatteled next, did set upon them. And, as many waies else it is cleere, that there is no battaile more strongly arraunged, than that which consisteth of friends assembled to fight togither: so, at this time, that companie of his about him, shewed no lesse. For, they were his familiar friends and companions at his table that stucke close to him and joyntly charged the enemie. The rest of the Chariotiers, when they saw how the Aegyptians with a strong troupe stiffely abid the shocke, withdrew themselves toward the Chariots as they fled, and followed after them. But Abradatas his companie, where they had once broken in, because the Aegyptians could not give backe, by reason of those their fellowes who stood thicke about them on every side, look how many they encountred directly in their way, with violence of horses they slew and overthrew, and as they fell, trampled and crushed in pieces themselves, their armour, their horses and wheeles: whatsoever the yron 〈…〉 . sythes of the chariots tooke hold of, they violently cut in twaine, as well harnois and weapons as men. In this tumultuous medley that cannot be expressed in word, it fortuned that Abradatas, for that his chariot wheeles were flowne off, by reason of so many confused heaps of all sorts, fell out of it with others besides that accompanied him in this exploit, who having borne themselves with him in fight right manfully, were there slaine and left dead in the place. The Persians following hard after, rushing thither where Abradatas & his companie had made the overture, disranked the enemies and killed them outright. But the Aegyptians where they stood still, in good order, not disarrayed (and these were many in number) advanced directly forward all a-brest against the Persians, where there was a hote and fierce conflict pell-mell, with launces, chasing staves and swords. And, to say a truth, the Aegyptians had the ods as well in number as in weapon. For, they bare stiffe and long Launces (which even at this day they use) shields also which covered their bodies much more than the 〈…〉 . brestplates and bucklers of the Persians, and helped them somewhat else to punch and shoove from them, fitted as they were to their shoulders. And therefore locking their targuets togither, they went on and thrust from them. But the Persians were not able to sustaine their force, considering they carried their light bucklers of wicker at armes end: but softly retired 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . foot by foot, giving and taking blowes, untill such time as they gate close under theiror engins. fabricks aforesaid. When they were thither come, the Aegyptians began to have the worse, and to be wounded afresh from the Turrets. They then who stood behind in the rere, would suffer neither Archers nor Darters to flye, but lifting up and bending their swords at them, forced them both to shoot arrowes and also to fling darts. Hereupon grew a great carnage of men, and a mightie noise and clattering, as well of armours as ofor, missive. casting weapons of all sorts, togither with a wonderfully cry: whiles some called to their fellowes, others encouraged them to fight, and a third sort cryed unto the Gods for their helpe. Meane-while, Cyrus, who had pursued in chace those that stood against him, came: and seeing the Persians put backe and lose ground, he grieved at it: perceiving also that by no other meanes he could sooner stay the enemies from preassing still forward, than by wheeling about and riding at their very taile, he commaunded his men to follow him, and so rode hard upon their rereward. Thus they assaile and wound them behind, yea and kill many of them looking another way. Which when the Aegyptians perceived, they cryed, That the enemies were hard at their backs, and withall, amid their wounds, were faine to turne head upon them and make resistance. Then fought horsemen and footmen one with another. And there it fortuned, that one being falne under Cyrus his horse, as he lay trampled under foot, with his sword stabbed the horse in the bellie: whereupon the beast, winsing and flinging out with his heeles for paine of the wound, never rested untill he had cast and overthrowne Cyrus. But here a man might have seene, what a worthy matter it is for a Prince to be loved of his subjects. For, presently they all did set up an outcry, and with exceeding violence, fought togither right manfully. Here was thrusting to and fro: here were blowes given and taken reciprocally. But one at length of Cyrus his guard, alighting from his owne horse, mounted him thereupon. Now when Cyrus was gotten up, he might by that time see the Aegyptians beaten downe on every side. For, both Hystaspas was come already with the Persian Cavallery, and Chrysantas also. Howbeit he would not suffer them any longer to run upon the Aegyptians battalion: but commaunded, from without, to discharge arrowes and darts at them. Now, after he had ridden all about, untill he was come unto the fabricks, he thought good to get up into one of the turrets, to espy whether any other companie of the enemies stood to it and fought in any place. When he was once aloft, he saw the whole field and plaine before him full of horses, men and chariots: so • e flying, others chacing: some winners, others losers: to wit, the enemies running away, and his owne men having the upper hand. And verily, of those that were discomfited, he could see none any more but onely the Aegyptians. Who being driven to a streight, cast themselves round into a ring, so as their armour was onely seene, and they set close covered under their shields. And now verily, nought did they else, but abide many and grievous extremities. Cyrus then, wondring at them and pitying their distresse, to see so hardy and valiant men to die, caused all those to retyre, that charged them on every side, not permitting one of them to fight any longer. He sent withall an Herault at Armes unto them, demaunding whether they would all of them perish, for their sakes who had betrayed them, or rather save their owne lives, with the reputation of brave and valourous soldiers. Vnto whom they answered, And how can we be saved, and yet reputed 〈◊〉 souldiers? Then Cyrus said againe: For that yee are the men alone, whom wee see to abide by it and willing to fight it out. But, from henceforth, replyed the Aegyptians: By what good and notable Action of ours may wee possibly be saved? In case, quoth he, yee deliver up your armes into our hands, and joyne with them in amitie, who when it lies in their power to destroy you, choose rather to save your lives. Which when the Aegyptians heard, they asked this question: Say, we enter into league and friendship with you, In what manner would you carry your selfe to usward? Then, answered Cyrus: I will doe well by you, and looke for the like at your hands, as of true liege men. And what good turne is that said they, which you will deigne us? Whereto Cyrus made this answer. I will give you better pay, during the warre, than • this time yee receive. But if there be a peace concluded; as many of you, as list to tarry with me, I will endow with lands to occupie, and Cities to inhabit • I will bestow upon them wives and houshold servants. Which when the Aegyptians heard, they intreated him to except this onely in the Capitulation, that they might not be compelled to beare armes against Croesus. For, him a lone said they, we acquit of all fault. As for all other Articles they agreed unto: and therewith plighted their faith and troth interchangeably. [And even at this very day, the posteritie of those Aegyptians, who then stayed with him, continue firme and loyall unto the 〈…〉 King, and yeeld alleageance to him.] Vnto whom Cyrus gaue Cities: both those in the higher country, which in these dayes be called, the Aegyptians Cities: and also Larissa and Cyllene, neere to Cumes by the Sea side: which be yet held peaceably in possession by their issue and off-spring. When Cyrus had atchieved these exploits, he withdrew his forces even when it was darke, and encamped in the Thyribarians country.

CHAP. III. How Cyrus following the traine of his victorie forced the Citie Sardes, and 〈◊〉 King Croesus prisoner. The discourse that he held with him as touching the Oracle of Apollo. And how hee did set him at • bertie, and saved the said Citie from saccage.

IN this battaile, the Aegyptians alone of all the enemies bare themselves courageously and wonne renowne: and of those on Cyrus side the Persian horsemen seemed to performe the bravest service. In so much, as that manner of armour, which Cyrus caused them to be made for the men of Armes, continueth still in credit and price to this very day: Also those sythed Chariots were in high esteeme: so that even in this age, the King who reigneth in those parts, reteines the use alwaies of that warlike kinde of Chariots. The Camels onely affrighted the horses and did no other hurt. For, as they that rode upon them, slew none of the horsemen, so were not they killed by the horsemen: because there was not an horse that came neere unto them. And even that, was thought then to doe good. Howbeit, there is no valiant man of any worth and qualitie, willing either to keepe a Camel for his saddle, or to practise fight and service from their backs. Thus therefore being come againe to their wonted manner and fashion, they are employed onely as beasts for carriage. As for Cyrus his souldiers, after they had supped and appointed their Sentinels, betooke themselves, as meet it was, to their nights rest.

But Croesus upon this overthrow immediatly fled with his armie to Sardes: the other nations departed and tooke the way homeward, every man reaching so farre as possibly he could by night. The morrow morning when day appeared, Cyrus led his power forthwith directly to Sardes: And no sooner was he come to the walles of the Citie, but he planted his Ordnance, and bent his Engins of Artillery, intending to give an Assault thereto, and prepared ladders to skale. Whiles he was busied hereabout, he caused the Chaldaees and Persians the night following to get up unto those munitions and bulwarks of the Sardians which seemed most steepe. Now, he that guided them was a Persian, one who had beene a servant to a garrison souldier within the Castle of the City: A man, that had learned both the descent downe to the river, and the ascent also into the Castle. But when it was once knowne that the said highor Castle. fortresse was surprized, the Lydians all abandoned the wals, and fled every man whither he could. Cyrus by the breake of day entred the City, and gave commaundement that no man should breake his ray or quit his place. But Croesus being shut close within his royall Palace, cryed out unto Cyrus: Howbei • Cyrus leaving a strong guard about him, went in person to the Castle that was newly wonne. Where, seeing how the Persians kept the Piece (as requisite it was) and the Chaldaeans armour no where to bee seene (for, runne downe they were to rifle and ransake houses) presently he called their Captaines togither, and commaunded them with all speed to avoid out of the Armie; For, I cannot quoth he, endure to see them that breake order and forsake their ranks, to enrich themselves with pillage, above others. And know yee this assuredly, quoth he, that I had determined with my selfe to make you that serve with me, such as all the Chaldaees might report to be happie. But now, mervaile not all, if some one stronger than your selves, set upon you as yee depart from hence. Which the Chaldaees hearing, were so strucken with feare, that they besought him to lay downe his anger, saying, they would restore all the money and goods which they had taken. To whom Cyrus made answer, that himselfe had no need thereof. But if yee would have me saith he to cease my displeasure and indignation, Bestow all that yee have gotten vpon them that kept the Castle: For, if the rest of the souldiers shall perceive, that they who forsake not their ranks and stations, gaine greater commodities than others, all will goe well on my side. And even so did the Chaldaeans as Cyrus commaunded. And as many as had behaved themselves obediently, received much money and goods of all kinds. Now when Cyrus had pitched tents for his owne souldiers in that place of the City wherein hee thought most commodious for them to abide in armes, hee gave commaundement, that to supper they should goe. Thus having set all things in order, he commaunded that Croesus should be brought unto him. No sooner saw hee Cyrus, but he said, All haile, my Lord and Master. For, this is the name that Fortune hath graunted both you to use from henceforth, and me also to call you by. And you likewise quoth Cyrus, All haile ô Croesus, since we both of us are mortall men. But, would you, my Croesus, quoth he, giue me any Counsell? I would to God, saith hee, ô Cyrus, I could deuise some good thing for you. For, I might thinke, that the same would be gainefull and commodious to my selfe. Then, quoth Cyrus, listen O Croesus what I shall say. Whereas I see my souldiers spent, by taking exceeding paines, and plunged into many daungers, thinke now that they hold in possession the richest Citie in all Asia next to Babylon, I judge them worthy to receive some benefit for their service. For, this I know, that unlesse they reape some fruit of their travailes, I shall not have them long obedient unto mee. Howbeit, my meaning is not to give them the spoile of this Citie. For I suppose, that not onely the Citie would thereby be utterly destroyed, but I wote well also, that in the rifling thereof, the worst will speed best. Which when Croesus heard: Give me leave I pray you, quoth he, to say unto some of the Lydians, whom I will make choice of, that I have obtained at your hands thus much, That there shall be no pillage at all, and that you will not suffer their wives and children to be quite undone: In regard of which grace and favour, That I have promised unto you in the name of the Lydians, that they shall willingly and assuredly give unto you as a ransome whatsoever is faire and of best price in all Sardes. For, if they shall heare thus much, I am assured they will come with what beautifull thing or precious jewell either man or woman hath here. And likewise, by another yeere, the City will be replenished with many goodly things for you. Whereas, if you fall to sacke and spoyle it, you shall have your very arts and sciences, which are the fountaines, they say, of all good things, to perish utterly. Moreover, seeing and knowing all this, you may come and consult further hereafter of saccage at your pleasure. But first of all, quoth he, send you for mine owne treasure: and let your officers require the same at the hands of mine, the keepers thereof. Cyrus approoved all that Croesus had said, and gave consent to doe accordingly. But tell me first my Croesus, quoth he, and that to the full, what was the end of those points which were delivered unto you from the Delphicke Oracle? For, it is reported, that you have highly honoured Apollo, and done all in obedience to him. Helas, I would it had prooved so, quoth Croesus. But the truth is, My deportment to Apollo hath beene such, as to doe all from the very first cleane contrary unto him. How came that about, quoth Cyrus? enforme me I pray you. For these be wonders, and paradoxes that you tell me. First and formost, saith Croesus, setting behind me all care, to enquire of that God, those things that were necessary for mee, I would needs make proofe, forsooth, whether he could answer truth or no? And well knowne it is, saith he, I will not say, that God, but even very men who are good and honest, cannot of all things abide to be discredited: and if they perceive themselves once that they are not beleeved, they love not those that distrust thē. But afterwards, knowing that I had committed a grosse absurditie, and was farre from Delphi, I send unto him about children. But he, at the first time gave mee not so much as an answer. Yet afterwards, when by presenting unto him many gifts of gold and silver both, and by killing very many beasts in sacrifice, I had at length pacified him, as I thought; to this my demaund, how I might doe for children? hee answered me, that children I should have. And verily, a father I was of children (for in this also I assure you he lied not unto me.) But when they were borne, I had no joy nor comfort of them. For, the one of them was all his life time dumbe and never spake word: the other being growne to excellent proofe, dyed in the very flowre and best time of his age. Depressed thus with these calamities as touching mine issue, I send eftsoones to know of the God, by what meanes I might lead the rest of my life in greatest felicitie? and this answere he returned to me.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . KNOW THY SELFE CROESVS, AND THOV SHALT SVRELY BE HAPPY. OR THVS, CROESE, KNOW THY SELFE, AND THOV ART HE THAT TO THY LAST SHALT HAPPY BE.

Vpon the hearing of this Oracle, I rejoyced: For, I thought that the God by enjoyning to me a most easie matter, gave me happines. For, I supposed, that as other men might partly know some, and in part not: so every one knew himselfe well enough. And verily all the time following, so long as I lived quietly in peace, no cause had I after my sonne his death, to complaine of fortune. But being once perswaded by the Assyrian King to undertake an expedition, and to warre against you: I entred into a world of daungers. Howbeit, escape I did safe for that time, without sustaining any hurt. So, that herein I blame not the God. For, so soone as I perceived my selfe unable to hold out with you in fight, by the helpe of God, both I and also my companie gat away in safety. But now eftsoones, waxing more proud by reason both of my present wealth, and their perswasions also who requested me to be their Generall: allured also by the rich gifts which they bestowed upon me: sollicited againe by men who by way of flattery bare me in hand, that if I would take upon me this soveraigne government, all the world would be ruled by me: Lord I should be of all, and the greatest Potentate upon earth: By these and such like words I say, being puffed up; so soone as all the Kings and Princes round about me had elected me for their Generall, I tooke upon me to conduct this royall Armie: as if I had beene the onely man sufficient for that supreme greatnesse. But in truth, herein I knew not my selfe: For that I thought I was able to match you in the field: who first descended from the Gods, and then, reckoning Kings for your progenitours, have even from your childhood practised vertue and chivalrie. Whereas, the first of my auncestors that ware a diademe, I heare say, became at once, a King and a Free-man. By good right therefore punished I am for mine ignorance in that behalfe. But now at last, good Cyrus, quoth he, I know my selfe: and thinke you Sir, that Apollo spake true when he said, That if I knew my selfe, I should be happy? For, this question verily, I put unto you of purpose, because you seeme able to give the neerest conjecture thereof by this present occasion, seeing in your hand it is to effect the thing. Then said Cyrus, Impart unto mee your counsell concerning this matter. For, considering your former felicitie, I pitie your present condition, and herewithall, I permit you to enjoy your wife whom you have, your daughters also (for, I heare say you have some) together with your friends, your servitours, and the table, such as hitherto yee have lived at. As for battailes and wars, IOr, free you from. disable you: If it be so, quoth Croesus, then, for the love of God, deliberate no further what answere to give unto me as touching my happinesse. For now, I protest unto you: If you doe thus as you say, it will come to passe, that the same life which others have reputed most blessed, and to whom my selfe have accorded, I shall now both have and hold. Then replyed Cyrus, And what person enjoyeth this happy life? Even mine owne wife, quoth he, O Cyrus. For, of all good things, of all delicacies and delightsome pleasures shee hath beene partaker with mee: but of the cares about attaining thereto, of warres also and battaile shee never had part with me. And after the very same manner, you also seeme to prepare me, as I did her, whom of all mortall wights I loved most entirely. And thereby, bound I am of dutie to offer yet more gifts and oblations unto Apollo, in token of thankfulnesse. These words of his, when Cyrus heard, he much admired the quietnesse of his minde: yea and from that time forward, whither so ever he went, Croesus he had continually with him: either for that hee thought to reape some good by him, or because he supposed, it would be best for his owne safetie and securitie. And so for that time they went to the •• nights rest.

The morrow after, Cyrus calling to him his friends and the Captaines of his hoast: some of thē he appointed to receive the treasures of Croesus: to others he gave in charge, that what money soever Croesus delivered into their hands, first they should select out of it for the Gods, such a portion as the 〈…〉 Priests thought good to be taken, the residue thereof to lay up in coffers, and so to bestow in waines: and then, casting lots for the said waines, carry it in to what place 〈◊〉 ever they went: that as opportunitie served, every man might take thereof proportionably to his desert. And thus did they accordingly.

CHAP. IIII. The death of Abradatas. of faire Panthea and her Eunuches. Cyrus caused a goodly Monument to be erected for their perpetuall memorie.

THe next morrow, Cyrus having called unto him certaine of his serjeants and officers about him. Tell me quoth hee, whether any of you hath seene Abradatas? For I mervaile much, that I cannot have a sight of him now, who heretofore was wont to frequent our presence. Then answered one of the said officers. My Lord, he is not living: but slaine he was in the field, what time as in his chariot he valiantly brake in among the Aegyptians. All the rest of his companie save onely certaine of his familiar friends, avoided, (by report,) the daunger and forsooke him, when they once saw the strong troupe of the Aegyptians. And now quoth he, the speech goeth, that his wife hath taken up his dead corps, bestowed it in the very 〈…〉 Carroch wherein shee was wont to ride, and brought it somewhither hereabout, to the river Pactolus. They say also, that his Eunuches and servants are a digging for him now dead, a grave upon a certaine little hill: and the woman her selfe sitteth on the ground; who having dressed and adorned her husband with such things, as she had, holdeth his head resting upon her knees. When Cyrus heard this, he smote his thighs: and forthwith mounting on horsebacke, and taking with him a thousand men of armes rode to see this woefull spectacle. Likewise he commaunded Gadatas and Gobryas, to take with them, what ornaments they could get, befitting so friendly and valiant a man thus deceased, and to seeke him out. Furthermore, if there were any one that had either any Heards, Kine, Oxen, or Horses in his traine, him he charged to bring them along with him: yea and many sheep besides, to drive to the place whereever he should heare that himselfe was: to the end that the same might be killed and sacrificed in the honour of Abradatas his Funerall. Now when Cyrus was come, and saw the woman sitting upon the ground, and the dead corps there lying, he wept for very ruth of this hard fortune, and said withall, O valiant and faithfull heart: Alas the while: and hast thou left us and gone thy waies? with that he tooke him by the right hand: and loe, the dead mans 〈…〉 . hand followed him: For, cut off it had beene by the Aegyptians, and dissevered from the body with an arming sword: which when he saw, he grieved so much the more. The Lady also, setting up a pitious cry, and taking the hand from Cyrus kissed it, and fitted it againe as well as she could in the right place: saying also, The rest of his body, O Cyrus, is in the like case. But, what should you see and view the same? And all this I know, quoth she, hath he suffred for my sake especially, and perhaps nothing lesse for yours. For, I foolish and silly woman that I was, used many words to encourage him, so to carry himselfe as might beseeme your friend and one worthy of mens commendation. And as for him, I know very well, he never considered what he did, but how he might by any brave exploits and worthy service gratifie you. Therefore, he verily for his part hath had a noble and renowned death: whereas I, who exhorted him thereto, sit here alive. When Cyrus had continued a good while silent and weeping still, at length hee spake and said. This Knight, Madame, hath made an excellent end. For he died with victory. But here, you shall take of me these things, wherewith to adorne his body (for both Gobryas and Gadatas also were in place, and had brought with them good store of funerall ornaments) and for the time to come, know this, that of other things to doe him honour, there shall be no want. Nay, there be many of us, that proportionally to our estare and degree, will in memoriall of him erect a monument: yea and in his honour, killed there shall be whatsoever is convenient for so noble a personage. Neither, shall your selfe be forlorne and forsaken: but in regard of your chastity and all manner of vertue besides, as I will grace you otherwise, so I will commend you upon trust, to some one who shall bring you whithersoever you would. Do but you say onely unto whom you desire to be brought. Then Panthea, set your heart at rest quoth she ô Cyrus: For, conceale I will not from you, to whom I have a mind to goe. When Cyrus had thus communed with her, he departed: pitying the woman, who had lost such a husband, and the man likewise who had le • t such a wife, and should never see her more. Then she having commaunded her Eunches to void, untill such time quoth she, as I have bewailed him my fill and as I would my selfe: willed her nurse to abide still with her: whom she streightly charged, that after her selfe was dead, she should wind both her husband and her, in-one and the same shrowding sheet. The nurse besought her most instantly, not to commit such a deed. Howbeit, when she could not prevaile, but saw her angry and much displeased with her, she sat her downe and wept. Then Panthea, who a good while before, had prepared a cimiter for the purpose, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . killeth her selfe, and reposing her head upon her husbands brest, yeelded up her vitall breath. With that, the nurse skriked out aloud, and enwrapped them both according as Panthea had given her in charge. But Cyrus being advertised what a deed the woman had done, was wonderously affrighted, and went to see, if haply he might helpe and doe any good. At which very instant, her Eunuches who were in number three, seeing what was befallen, drew forth their cimiters also, and in the very place, where shee had commaunded them to stand, slew themselves. In memoriall whereof, it is said, that those Eunuches Tombe then erected, remaines to this day. Vpon an upper pillar were written aloft, by report the names of the husband and wife, and those in Syriack letters: but below are three otheror pillars▪ Columnes with this Inscription 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 (i. of the Eunuches.) Cyrus when hee was come neere unto this pitious sight, as he wondered much at the womans act, so when he had lamented for her hard fortune, departed. And verily good order was taken as meet it was, that they should be honoured with all due obsequies accordingly, yea and as the voice goeth, a mighty great monument and a stately was there erected for them.

CHAP. V. How Cyrus by the wisedome and policie of Cadusius, tooke the King of Phrygia prisoner: brought under subjection in small time the Cappadoci • ns, the Arabians and all the Nations round about. Which done, how he embattailed his forces to the number of 40000. men in armes, and approched Babylon.

AFter all this, the Carians vpon some discord and variance that arose among them, growing to civill warre, those I meane, who held and inhabited the strong forts of the country, came from both sides to Cyrus and besought his aide. And Cyrus himselfe remaining still in Sardes, caused fabricks and engins, and warlike rammes to be made, to the end hee might raze their holds and castles who would not come in and yeeld obedience unto him. But into Caria he sent Cadusius the Pers • an, a man otherwise not unwitty, nor unskilfull in military feats, and besides very gracious and of pleasant behaviour, him I say, he sent with the conduct of an armie: In which expedition, the Cilicians and Cyprians right willingly joyned with him. Which was the cause that he never did set any Persian Lord over the Cilicians and the Cyprians, but stood contented with their owne native Kings. Howbeit, he imposed a tribute upon them, and enjoyned them to serve in his warres, as occasion required. Now when this Cadusius, Generall of the forces above-said, was come into Caria, there presented themselues unto him certaine Carians of both factions, ready to receive him into their strong forts and walled townes, for to endamage the adverse side. But Cadusius did by both alike, and shewed vnto them the same countenance: saying unto those with whom hee happened to parle, that they spake to right good purpose, and propounded conditions standing better with reason than the other: willing them withall, to carry the businesse so closely, as that their opposites might not know they were entred into amity with him, making semblance as if by this meanes he meant to set upon the adverse side more unprovided. Moreover he required security on both parts: to wit, that the Carians should sweare for to receive the Persians into their walled townes without all fraud, and to the behoufe of Cyrus and the Persians: also that himselfe should take an oath, that he would enter into their forts without guile and to the good of those that admitted him. Which when he had made sure, he appointed unto them both, one and the same night, without the knowledge either of other: and in it with his Civallery entred their Castles, and so at one time, became master of both their said fortresses. So soone as day appeared, sitting in the mids with his army about him, he called before him, such persons of either side, as were men of worth and action, who being in place, and looking one upon another, tooke the matter very ill: supposing they were on both sides circumvented and deceived. But Cadusius made a speech unto them to this effect. I sware unto you, O yee Carians, that I would enter these holds and castles without all guile, and for their benefit who received me. Therefore, If I should destroy either of you, I iudge my selfe to have come in, to the hurt and hinderance of the Carians: But if I make peace betweene you, and worke it so, that yee may in safety till your grounds, I suppose then, that my comming is for your good and profit. And therefore, behoovefull it is, that from this day forward, yee commerce friendly one with another, follow your husbandry without feare, and contract mutuall marriages betweene your children reciprocally. Now if there be any of you besides the true meaning hereof, goe about to offer injurie: know they, that both Cyrus and we will be enemies unto them. From thenceforth, were the said Castle gates set open, the wayes frequented with passengers resorting to and fro, and the fields full of husbandmen tilling the ground. On both sides they kept holidayes and made feasts; In a word, all places were with peace and joy replenished.

Soone after, there arrived certaine messengers from Cyrus [unto Cadusius] demaunding of him, whether he stood in need of any forces or munition? Vnto whom he made answer, that he could make use, even of the armie which he had already else-where. And no sooner had he uttered these words, but he led away his power, leaving behind him in the said walled townes, souldiers in garrison. But the Carians earnestly besought him to stay, which when he refused to doe, they sent unto Cyrus, requesting him to send Cadusius unto them for to be their Governour.

About this time, Cyrus had sent away Hystaspas with an armie, into that Phrygia which boundeth upon Hellespontus. Therefore, after that Cadusius was come, he commaunded him to follow with his power, that very way where Hystaspas was gone before: to the end that the Phrygians might the rather yeeld obedience unto Hystaspas, hearing once that other forces were to joyne with his: And verily those Greeks which inhabit the sea-coasts, by giving many presents, wrought so, that they were not compelled, to admit the Barbarians into their fensed townes: but onely to pay tribute, and goe to serve in the warres, whither Cyrus should commaund them. But the King of Phrygia prepared to stand upon his owne guard, as if he would defend his strong holds and not obey: and so he openly gave it out and sent defiance. But when his Captaines were once revolted from him, so that he was left alone, at the last he rendred himselfe into the hands of Hystaspas, for to receive his doome of Cyrus. Then Hystaspas leaving behind him strong garrisons of Persian souldiers in the fortresses, dislodged, and led away with him over and above his owne forces, many Phrygians as well horsemen as targuatiers. Now Cyrus had given authority and commission unto Cadusius, after he had ioyned with Hystaspas, to bring those Phrygians with their armour, who made choise to side with him: but such as chose rather to fight, to unhorse and disarme; and commaund them all to follow with slings. Thus were they at that time employed.

But Cyrus went forward out of Sardes [toward Babylon,] leaving there in the City a strong garrison 〈…〉 of footmen: having Croesus in his company and carrying away with him many carts and waines loden with treasure and riches of all sorts. Croesus also thither came, who having precisely set downe in writing, all the parcels of treasure which were in every waine, gave up the said booke into Cyrus his hands: saying withall unto him: If you have about you quoth he, O Cyrus, this Inventary, you shall know who dealeth truly and justly, in delivering up his charge, and who doth not. Then said Cyrus; You doe well, good Croesus, to provide thus for the worst. But surely, they shall for me, carry the goods, who are worthy, even to be owners thereof: so that if they embecile or steale any of it, they shall but rob themselves of their owne goods. Which said, hee put those notes into the hands of his friends and Captaines, that they might take account and know, whether they that had the charge of those things delivered them backe safe and sound, or no? The Lydians likewise, as many as he saw to shew themselves gallantly in armes on horsebacke and in chariots, such also as endeavoured every way to performe that, whereby they thought to doe him pleasure, he led with him in his armie. But whom he perceived to follow him unwillingly, from them he tooke their horses, and gave them to those Persians, who first had served with him in the warres. Their armour he burnt, and constrained themselves to follow after with slings: Yea and all those without armes, whom he had vanquished and subdued, he forced to exercise the sling thinking that kind of weapon and manner of service most base and servile. For, how ever it falleth out, that slingers otherwhiles if they be in place, with other forces stand in very good stead: yet by themselves, put them altogither, if they encounter but a few of such as use weapons for close fight at hand, they are not able to hold out the skirmish. Now in his journey toward Babylon, he brought under his subjection by the way, the Phrygians inhabiting that great Phrygia • the Cappadocians also and Arabians he subdued. And with the harnois and weapons of all these, hee furnished the Persian horsemen to the full number of 40000. Semblably many of the Captives horsemen he distributed among all his Associates throughout. So, he came before Babylon with a mighty power of horsemen, with many archers also and darters, but with slingers innumerable.

CHAP. VI. How Cyrus laid siege unto the City Babylon, and by a wonderfull stratageme wonne it. How the King of Assyria and his men, were slaine, the city put to the sacke, and the fortresses rendred into his hands.

CYRVS being now set before Babylon, with his whole armie, invested the City. Then accompanied with his friends, and such of his Associates as were men of Action, himselfe in person made a bravado and rode about the towne. After he had well viewed the wals thereof, he intended presently to withdraw his forces from the city. At which time a certaine fugitive from out of the towne came and gave him intelligence, that the Babylonians would sally forth upon him, as hee should retire with his armie: For when from the wals they beheld this maine battaile of yours saith he, it seemed but weake. And no mervaile in very truth, that it should be so. For, when they encircled the wals being so large in compasse, it could not otherwise be but the said maine battalion must grow thin, and beare a smallor, thicknesse. depth with it. Which newes when Cyrus heard, standing in the mids of the armie with his guard about him, he commaunded the souldiers heavily armed, to display and stretch out the said battalion from bothor, poynts. ends, and to goe off, close by that part of the armie that stood still untill such time as both the said points raught unto him, and enclosed the very mids. Which when they did: both they who kept their standing now that the bodie of the battaile was double in thicknesse, as also those that went from both ends, were more emboldened. For they that stood still, were presently neere unto the enemies. But when by this manner of passing to and fro, they had brought both points togither: they stood more strong and confident, as well they that went off, by reason of them before, as they before also, for that those behind joyned unto them. By meanes of displaying and spreading the battaile in this manner: the best must needs bee raunged formost and hinmost, but the worst cast into the mids. Which order of embattailing seemed to be well provided both for to fight, as also to keepe them from flight. Moreover, the horsemen and light appointed skirmishers in the wings, approached ever to the Generall so much the neerer, as the maine battaile thus reenforced and doubled, bare greater 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 thicknesse and became deeper. After they were in this wise put in array, they gave backe from thenceby little and little. foot by foot, so farre as a dart shot raught from the wall. But when they were once without their reach, they turned their faces toward the city: and verily at the first, having stepped some few paces forward, they shifted full upon their shields: and stood so, as they might behold the wall at full, and the farther they were off, they shifted so much thinner. Now when they thought themselves to bee in safety, they retired in a continued order togither, untill they were come unto their tents. And after they were encamped: Cyrus calling to him his best warriours and men of action, said thus unto them.

My Friends and Associates, we have viewed the city round about: and how it is possible to force by assault the wals, so strong and high withall, I cannot see. But this I suppose, that the greater multitude of people there be within the City, so long as they yssew not forth to fight, the sooner shall they be overtaken with hunger. Vnlesse therefore, yee can alleadge some other way, my advise is, that presently we lay siege and beleaguer them. Then spake Chrysantas: This river here which is aboveor, a quarter of a mile. 2. furlongs over: runneth italong the mids. through the mids of the city? Yes verily answered Gobryas, and so deep it is withall, that two men standing one upon the head of another will not reach above the water: Whereby the city is better defended with the river than with the wals. Let these matters goe by, quoth Cyrus then, unto Chrysantas, which are above our strength, and after that we have with all speed taken measure, we must of necessity quarter our selves accordingly, and goe in hand to dig a mighty deep and broad trench, to the end that we may have need, of as few warders as may be. Having measured therefore all about the wals, leaving a space from the river sufficient for greator, platformes bulwarks, hee digged an exceeding great trench round about the wall, casting up the earth toward themselves. Then, the first thing that he did was to raise skonces hard to the river side, making their foundations upon Date trees, which tooke up no lesse than 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 an acre in length. (For they will grow out in length more than so) because the nature of the Date trees is such, that if they bee pressed downe with any weight they will swell or bunch upward, after the manner of those 〈…〉 great asses [backs] called Canthelij. Now, these trees he built upon of purpose, that hee might seeme especially, to lay siege unto the city, and in case the River should breake into the trench, yet it might not carry away the said 〈…〉 skantses. He erected also many other turrets or skantses upon the 〈…〉 earth that was cast up, to the end he might have as many places for Sentinels and warders as possibly he could.

And thus verily were they imployed. But the Babylonians upon the wall, made a mocke at this manner of siege, as who were stored with victuals within, for 20. yeeres and more. Which when Cyrus heard, he divided his armie into 12. parts, that each part might by turnes watch and ward one moneth in the yeere. The Babylonians likewise hearing of that, derided them so much the more, thinking this with themselves, how the Phrygians, 〈…〉 Lycians, Arabians and Cappadocians should haue the warding of them, all whom they supposed to be more friendly affected unto themselves than to the Persians. And now by this time were the trenches digged and cast up. But Cyrus having intelligence that there was in Babylon such a feast solemnized, whereat they use all to drinke, ea • a and banket all night long, thereupon so soone as it grew to be darke he tooke with him a number of men, and opened the heads of the trenches toward the river: Which done, the water in the night time flowed and ran into the trenches, and thereby, the chanell of the river, keeping his way through the city, became so passible, as that it might be waded through by men. Whiles this was thus in hand about the river, Cyrus commaunded, the Persian millenarie 〈…〉 Colonels as well of foot as horse, to come unto him, leading their regiments of thousands 2. by 2. in ranke. As for the rest, that were associats, he gave order to follow at their backs arraunged, as they were before. And they verily presented themselves accordingly. Then Cyrus causing officers and ministers both footmen and horsemen to enter into the drie part of the river, commaunded them to found whether the bottom thereof were firme ground and passible or no? And after they had brought word backe, that it might be waded through, hee assembled the Captaines as well of foot as horse, unto whom he made such a speech as this. This river, my loving Friends, hath left his ordinary course that leadeth into the City. Let us enter in therefore with confidence fearing nought, Considering that they against whom we now advance, be no other than the very same, whom when they were well friended and backed with associats, when they were all awake, sober, armed and in order embattailed, we defaited. Whereas now, we march against them, what time as many of them are asleepe, many drunke, and all out of order. But that they shall perceive also, that we are gotten within the City, they will be farre lesse able to fight than now: For that they shall be astonied and amazed at this unexpected surprise. And if any man haply thinke, that wee shall have a hote welcome at our first entrance, for feare least the townsmen get up to the rouses of their houses, and from thence assaile us with shot on every side, let this most of all embolden you: For, if any of them shall climbe up to their house-tops, we have a God to helpe us, even 〈…〉 Vulcane. For, the porches of their houses be soone set on fire, the dores are made of Date-tree-wood, and those vernished and laid over with Bitumen, which will soone catch fire and burne. As for us, good store we have of matches and torches, which will quickly kindle and make a great fire. We have pitch and hirds likewise, that will as suddenly flame out. Whereby, it will come to passe, that of necessitie they must either forsake their houses or bee soone consumed to ashes. Goe to therefore and with good courage take armes. And I my selfe in the name of God will lead you in this service. As for you Gadatas and Gobryas: shew us onely the wayes, for, yee know them full well: and so soone as we be entred into the Citie, guide us and bring us directly with all speed to the Kings Palace.

And that verily, said the souldiers about Gobryas, can be no wonderfull matter. For, the court gates will not be shut: being as it is a time of banquetting: and the whole Citie this night, seemeth altogither set thereupon. But we shall light upon the Warders, before the Palace gates, which are wont alwaies to be placed there, 〈…〉 〈…〉 as a Corps du guard. Well, saith Cyrus, we must not therefore slacke our businesse, but goe with all speed, that we may take them most unprovided. The word was no sooner spoken but they went forward. And looke, whomsoever they met in the way, they were wounded and some slaine out-right; others fled backe againe into the Citie, and part of them made out-cryes and shours. Semblably, the souldiers about Gobryas and Gadatas, answered them with like shours, as if themselves had beene drinking and banquetting as well as they. And so marched they on in great hast, so farre as to the Kings Palace. And verily Gadatas and Gobryas with their Companies being in ordinance of battaile, found the Court-gates fast shut: but such as were appointed to encounter the Warders, ranne upon them drinking, as they were, by a great light [fire] and presently dealt with them as with enemies, whereupon arose a huge noise and rumbling hurry: which hurliburly when they within heard, (for the King commanded to see what the matter was) certaine of them did set open the gates and ranne forth. Then Gadatas his souldiers seeing the gates standing wide open, rushed in, chasing them as they fled backe againe into the Palace, and beating them downe before them, untill they came as farre as to the King himself, whom they find standing with his cimiter that he had, drawn. And him, the souldiers about Gadatas and Gobryas, being many in number overcame and dispatched. They also about him were slaine every mothers sonne: whiles one opposed somewhat in their way, another did what he could to flie and escape, and in one word whiles every man defended himselfe by what meanes he might. In this meane while, Cyrus sent forth certaine Comets of horsemen into the streets, with commandement to kill whomsoever they found out of their houses: but to as many as kept within doores, he made Proclamation, by the mouth of those that were skilfull in the Syriacke tongue to abide still within house: And looke, who was taken abroad without doores, there was no remedie but dye he must. And thus did they accordingly. Then came to them Gadatas and Gobryas: who first of all worshipped the Gods by way of thanksgiving, for that they were revenged of that wicked and impious Tyrant: then, weeping abundantly and leaping for very joy, they kissed both the hands and feet of Cyrus. When it was day light, They that kept the fortresses and Citadels within, perceiving that the Citie was wonne, and the King slaine, rendred up their holds likewise. Cyrus immediatly seized them into his owne hands, and sent garrison souldiers, togither with Captaines into them. Hee gave leave unto those, for to bury their dead, that were of kinne or neere allied unto them. Also hee commaunded the Heraulds to make proclamation: That all the Babylonians should bring out and deliver up their Armes. And where-soever in any house there should be found harnois or weapons, he commanded as many as were therein to be put to death. So they brought forth their armes accordingly which Cyrus bestowed in the forts, that they might be in readinesse against the time of need. Which done, the first thing that he went in hand with, was to call for the 〈…〉 Magi. And because the Citie was taken by force of armes, he charged precisely, that the first fruits of the spoile, togither with all the shrines and chappels, should be selected apart for the Gods. After this, as well private houses as stately and princely edisices, he distributed among those whom he supposed to have a hand in that exploir. And thus as it was thought good and decreed, he awarded the best unto the best. But if there were any man, that imagined he had a lesse part than he deserved, he willed him to come forth and declare so much. Moreover hee published by way of proclamation, that the Babylonians should till the grounds, pay 〈…〉 tribute, yeeld obedience and service to them, unto whom every one was allotted. Furthermore he proclaimed thus much, that both Persians and those who any wayes communicated with them: yea and as many of the Confederates also as chose to stay with him, they should terme as their Lords and Masters to whom they befell.

CHAP. VII. How Cyrus established his Kingdome in Babylon: instituted the honour and veneration of Kings: entertained Eunuches for the service of his house: and Persians for the guard of his person.

AFTER all this, Cyrus being now desirous to compose himselfe so, for his owne person, as beseemed the State of a King, by the advise of his friends, thought it good, that with least envie he might be seene seldome, and with greatest Majestie. This he wrought in this manner. First, by delight he tooke up his standing, and gave audience to as many, as had any thing to say unto him: Whom, so soone as he had answered and dispatched, he sent away. Folke perceiving that they were thus admitted and had free accesse, flocked about him in multitudes infinite. Thus whiles they preassed forward and thrust to come neere unto him, there grew much stirre and fighting withall: in such sort as his Serjeants and Officers did all they could to voide the numbers of them, and to make way themselves to come unto him. And if any even of his friends putting the people by, came within sight, Cyrus would reach forth his hand and draw them to him, saying in this wise: My friends, stay a while untill I have dispatched this multitude out of the way, and then shall wee commune togither at ease. So, his friends gave attendance: But the concourse of people conflowed still more and more, so that he was prevented by the evening, before he could have leisure to conferre with his friends. Therefore said Cyrus unto them. It is hight time now my friends (for this day) to breake up the assembly. To morrow morning faile not but come early. For I would gladly speake with you. When these his friends heard him say so, they departed willingly, and that apace, as having beene punished all day long, and wanted even the necessaries of this life. The next morning Cyrus came againe to the same place. But then, he was beset with a greater throng by farre of people, such as were desirous to have accesse unto him, and much sooner were they there, than his friends aforesaid. But he having placed all about, a great guard of Persian Halberds and Partisanes, gave commandement, that none should be so hardy as to present themselves unto him, save onely those his favourites, and the chiefe Rulers as well of Persians, as of his Associates. Who when they were all met togither, Cyrus spake unto them in this manner.

My friends and Confederates, Albeit no cause we have to blame the Gods, for that hitherto, we have not archieved all that we wished and prayed for, Yet, if the performing of brave exploits bring this withall, that a man cannot repose himselfe as he would, nor take delight and solace with his friends, Farewell for my part, all such selicitie. For, both yesterday ye perceived, that from the very morning betimes, wee began to give audience unto suiters, and gave not over before eventide: and now also yee see, these are here come farre more in number than those yesterday, to put mee unto new trouble. And therefore, if a man should give way unto these, I accompt hereby, that little use yee shall have of me, or I of you. And sure I am, that of mine owne selfe I shall have very small or none at all. There is also, quoth hee, another thing beside, that I see, very ridiculous, For, howsoever for mine owne part I stand affected to you as I ought, yet of all these that throng here about mee, I know in manner not one, and they nathelesse are all of this disposition, that if by thrusting and importunitie they can prevent you, they will presume to obtaine at my hands their requests and be served before you. But I would think it meet and reasonable, that if any man have need of me, he should make meanes to you my friends, seeke your favour, and request you to bring them to mee. But some man haply will aske me why I did not carry my selfe so at first, but lay open so, as I did, to all commers? To whom I answere, that I knew the state of warre affaires was such, as it behooved not a Soveraine Commander, to be wanting either in taking knowledge of all things requisite, or in execution of such exploits as by any occurrents be presented. And if Generals themselves were seldome seene abroad, I suppose that many affaires would have passed by, which were meet to be put in execution. But now, seeing that this warre so toylesome and laborious is layd asleepe, my very soule deemeth it to stand with equitie, that it also may have now some repose. And therefore si • hence I am in doubt my selfe what course to take, that not onely our owne estate, but theirs also, of whom we ought to take the charge, may stand upright: let some of you advise, what in his conceit he sees most behoovefull. When Cyrus had delivered these words, Artabazus stood up, him I meane who sometime claimed kinred of Cyrus, and thus spake. Now I assure you, quoth he, ô Cyrus, you have done passing well to enter into this discourse. For, my selfe even from my childhood began to desire your friendship. But seeing how you stood in no need of me, I durst not be so bold as to come unto you. Afterwards when you hapned to request mee upon a time frankly to relate unto the Medes a message from Cyaxares, I argued thus with my selfe, that if I performed cheerfully this service for you, I should be very inward with you, yea and enjoy your conference whensoever I would. And verily that affaire I executed so, as that you commended mee highly therefore. After this, the Hyrcanians were the first that joyned with us in amitie, what time as wee were exceeding desirous of Allies, so that wee embraced their Societie, as if we had beene desirous to carry them about in out armes. And who then but they? When this was done, and our enemie campe forced, I thought then, you had no leisure to attend me: neither could: blame you for it, but beare with you. Then comes mee Gobryas, and he became a friend unto us, whereat I did rejoyce: after him, Gadatas likewise: whereby it came to passe, that still it was an hard matter for mee to be acquainted with you. Semblably, when the Sacans and Cadusians became out confederates, good cause there was that they should be honourably entertained. For why▪ they honoured you. But after that wee were returned thither againe from whence we first set out in our expedition, because I saw you much busied about the erecting of a Cavallery, about Chariots, Fabricks and Engins of Artillery, I made this accompt, that when you had beene once past this care and trouble, you would have beene at leisure to regard mee. Howbeit, when the fearefull newes came, that men of all nations were banded & in hostile manner assembled against us, I understood very well, that these were affaires of right great importance: But yet, if God gave once good successe therein, I was perswaded fully in my heart, that you and I both should then converse mutually togither. And now that wee have fought a great field and wonne the victory: Now that wee have brought Sardes and Croesus under our subjection: Now that we have forced Babylon, subdued and conquered all before us, yet could not I yesterday, so helpe me 〈…〉 Sunne. Methres, have had accesse unto you, but that I laid well about me with my fists against many that stood in my way. But when you tooke and drew me once by the hand, willing me to stay by you, then, forsooth, I was well holp up, abiding with you all day long without meat & drinke. Now therefore, if by any meanes it be possible, that we who have done you best service, may likewise be chiefe about you and enjoy you most, it is well: if not, then will I denouncest soones in your names, that all depart from you, excepting us onely, who from the beginning have beene your friends and followers. At these words, both Cyrus and many others also laughted heartily. But Chrysiantas the Persian arose and spake in this wise. Heretofore, by good reason, ô Cyrus, you have shewed your selfe abroad in the eyes of all men, as well for those causes, which your selfe haue alleadged, as also because we were not they, whom you were chiefely and above the rest to respect. For, we were present also for our owne particular. But necessary it was for you by all meanes possible, to winne the multitude, to the end that every one might be most willing to undergoe the same travailes and perils togither with us. And now, seeing your condition is not otherwise, but you may oblige others also unto you, whom you thinke meet, it is now high time for you to have the benefit of your house and home. For otherwise, what fruit should you reape by your Soveraine rule, if you alone want your owne dwelling place, than which there is no land or possession in the world more sacred, more secret, more proper and familiar? Moreover, thinke you not, quoth he, that even we also blush for shame, to see you resolutely for to alive abroad, keeping our selves within doores, and seeming to be in better case than you are? When Chrysantas had opened his minde in these termes, many there were who accorded thereto. Whereupon Cyrus entred the Royall Palace; and here they that brought the treasure take in Sardes, rendred up the same. After hee was entred in, First, hee sacrificed unto Vesta; then to Iupiter King, and to what other God soever theMog • ▪ Priests directed him.

These complements finished, he began to apply his minde, to the settling of other affaires. And taking into consideration, what a charge he undertooke in going about to governe many men: and intending to keepe resiance in aBabylon. Citie, which among others of great name, was most renowmed and stood so ill affected unto him, as the most enemy Citie in the world could be unto a man: pondering I say these things in his minde, hee thought it requisite, to reteine a guard about his person. Considering also full well, that men in no place can sooner and easier be overcome, than at eating and drinking, bathing, lying abed and sleeping, he did cast about, whom in these premisses he might keepe about him most trusty. Hee thought withall, that the man could never be true and faithfull, who loved another more then him who stood in need of his guard. And therefore he observed, that such as had children, wives of their owne fitted to their minds, or beloved 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Catamites, were by nature forced to affect them most. On the other side, seeing thatGuelded men Eunuches wanted all these, he concluded that they would set most by them, that were able to enrich them most, by whom also they might be relieved if they were wronged, yea and advanced to greatest honours. And he supposed, there would none goe beyond himselfe, in conferring benefits and favours upon such. Furthermore, in regard that Eunuches bee of base accompt among other men, for that very cause, they had need of a Lord and Master to be backed and assisted by. For, there is not one, but would in all things deeme himselfe worthy to bee in better place than a guelded Eunuch, unlesse some better thing be a barre thereto: But, that Eunuch who is faithfull to his Master, findeth no impediment, but he may be chiefe about him. And whereas in some one this reason may most of all prevaile to the contrary, namely, that such evirate persons become weaklings and cowards: Cyrus himselfe was not of that minde. And here he argued strongly from instance in other living creatures. For, horses be otherwise fierce and untractable, if they once beguelded, how ever they leave their biting and ceasse to be frampold, yet are they neverthelesse serviceable in the warres: and Buls if they be libbed and made Oxen, are not so stomackfull and stubborne as they were: howbeit they abate nothing of their strength and abilitie to worke. Semblably Dogs if theirIf they be cut, or splayed. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 cullions be taken from them, use no more to leave and lose their Masters, but are never the worse to watch and keepe the house, no nor to hunt abroad. Even so it is with men in this kinde: more mild and gentle they are, being bereft of this fleshly lust: yet be they never the more negligent, in the execution of such things as they are enjoyed to doe, nor lesse industrious in service on horsebacke, nor one jote disabled for launcing their darts, ne yet lesse desirous of honour. Nay rather, both in martiall feats and in their hunting, they shew evidently, that they have kept still in their hearts a certaine emulation and desire of victory. And that they be trusty withall, they have shewed good proofe in the murders of their Masters. For, none there be, that have given better testimony of their approoved fidelity, in the calamities and distresses of their Lords, than Eunuches. And say, it may be thought that they have lost some bodily strength [being thus evirate] yet in the warres the same is supplied by use of weapon, which make the weake and strong all one. Vpon these considerations, having begun first at his Porters and doore-keepers, hee chose for the Squires of his body, Eunuches all. And for that he thought this guard not sufficient, to make head against a multitude of those, that carried an hostile minde against him, he devised, whom he might beside elect out of others to be most faithfull Warders for his Court and Palace. Knowing therefore, that the Persians remaining at home in their country, lived exceeding hardly by 〈◊〉 of povertie, and tooke excessive paines, as well in regard of the rough and hard soile of Persia, as for that they maintaine themselves by their own labour: hee supposed that they above all others would most embrace this condition of life with him. Hereupon he draweth our of them a guard of ten thousand Pensioners, who night and day should watch and ward round about his Palace, so long as hee abode there at home: and in case hee went forth any whither, march also on either side of him, in good array and well appointed. And because he thought there was need of garrison-souldiers for all Babylon throughout and those sufficient persons, whether himselfe remained within the Citie, of were gone forth, he placed a standing garrison in Babylon, whom he appointed to receive their wages at the Babylonians hands, for that he intended to keepe them disfurnished of all things, to the end they might be brought very low, and so by consequence, with least adoe be held in awe. And versily, this see watch and ward then appointed for his owne person and for the Citie of Babylon, continueth still in the same manner even to this day. Moreover, casting about, how he might hold his whole Empire thus archieved, as also enlarge the same by further conquest, hee thought that these 〈…〉 stipendiaries, were not so much better in valour as fewer in number than his subjects: and therefore determined to retaine still about him such valiant Knights, as by the help of God had gained so famous victories, and to take order that they might be trained still to the perfection of prowesse. And because hee would not seeme to commaund them, but that of their owne accord, (as deeming these things to bee most commendable) they might persist therein, and with all diligence ensue vertue, he called unto him, the abovesaid Peetes: the principall men besides of Armes and action, as also those, whom he thought most meet and worthy to be part-takers both of travailes and availes. And when they were all assembled togither he made this speech.

CHAP. VIII. The Oration of Cyrus to his chiefe frieds, the Peeres or Homotims. To the Captaines also of his Allies, for to induct and frame them to vertue: and to entertaine prowesse and feats of armes in his Dominion: with many other good instructions to make them mild and vertuous.

MY deare friends and loving confederates, wee yeeld unto God, as our bounden duty is, exceeding great thanks, for that he hath granted unto us those blessings to enjoy, which we thought our selves right worthy of. For now, possessed we are of a large country and fertile soyle: Lords we be also over them, who by tilling and husbanding the same, shall finde us and maintaine our living. Houses wee have also and the same well furnished with utensiles necessary. Neither thinke any of you, that in possessing all this, he holdeth the goods or lands of other men. For, a perpetuall, law this is throughout the world, that when their Citie is wonne, who stand out in armes, as well the bodies of them within that Citie, as their goods and whole estates be due unto the winners. And therefore, unjustly shall yee not possesse those things that yee hold▪ but if yee permit those enemies to retaine ought, it is of your meere courtesie, that yee tooke not the same quite from them. But as touching that which is henceforth to be done, this verily is my determination. If we give our selves to idlenesse, and the voluptuous sensualitie of cowardly persons (who are of opinion that there is no other misery, but labour and paines taking, like as, to live at ease and exempt from labour, is the onely pleasure and true felicitie) then I avow and say, wee shall quickly be of no reckoning nor worth, to our owne selves, yea and soone forgoe all these goods that were enjoyed. For, to have been once valiant men, is not sufficient, to the perpeuitie and perfection of valour, unlesse a man daily persevere therein, even to the end. But like as other Arts and Sciences if they be forlet, grow to be of lesse esteeme: and our very bodies otherwise healthy, and in good plight, if they be let loose to slouth and idlenesse, turne eftsoones to be diseased and misliking: even so temperance, continence and fortitude, whensoever a man slacketh their exercise by disuse, grow shortly to vice and lewdnesse. Therefore wee must not in any wise be remisse and take our ease, ne yet abandon our selves to the pleasures and delights presented unto us. For I assure you, in my conceit, howsoever to gaine aOr Empire. kingdome is a great matter, yet a much greater peece of worke it is, when one hath wonne it to hold it. For, oftentimes his fortune is to obtaine it, who sheweth himselfe onely but bold and venterous: but to retaine and keepe still the same which he hath gotten, cannot be effected, without the gift of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . temperance and of continency, nor without much study and diligence. Vnderstanding therefore all this; we ought now to exercise vertue much more than we did, before we attained to this great estate: Yea, and know we must that a man shall have then the greatest number to envie him, to lay wait for him, yea and to become his mortall enemies, when he hath most in his possession: especially if he hath gained both wealth and observance, (as wee have done) from men against their wills. Certes, we are to thinke, that God will be on our side. For, unjustly we have not come by all this, nor by treacherous slights, but being forlayed our selves, revenged wee are for our owne wrongs. That therefore, which next after this is best, let us endeavour to be furnished with: And that is this, to enjoy our Empire by being better our selves than those, whom wee rule. As for heat and cold, meats and drinks, labour and sleepe, common they must be of necessitie to us with our very servants: Howbeit let us so communicate therein with them, that we endeavour first and principally, even in these matters to be seene more vertuous than they. But in martiall discipline, and military exercises, we ought in no wise to communicate with them, whom we are minded to make our 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . As workefolke and husbandmen. labourers and tributaries: For, in these exercises it behooveth us to goe beyond them; knowing thus much, that God hath shewed these meanes unto men, for to be the instruments of liberty and blessednesse. And like as we have stripped them of their armour, so wee our selves ought never to be disarmed, as knowing this, that they who have alwaies weapons neerest at hand, may make most accompt to hold as their owne, whatsoever they desire. Now, if any there be, that reasoneth thus, what are wee the better for effecting that which we would, if we must of necessitie endure hunger, thirst, cares and travailes still? To him I answer, We ought thus much to learne, that good things bring so much the more joy with them, by how much the toyle was greater that went before the archievement thereof. For, travaile is meat alone and sauce to valiant and hardy men: And without this one thing, namely, the need of that which one obtaineth, nothing be it never so costly can be provided, to make it sweet and savory. And if those things which men desire most, God hath from heaven furnished us with: but that the same may seeme most delectable, some one provideth for himselfe: such a man shall have this advantage, and be in better case, than they that live more slenderly, in that he shall get the most toothsome cates, when he is hungry, enjoy the pleasantest drinks when he is thirstie, and take the sweetest repose, when he hath need of rest. Which being so, thus I conclude and say: That we ought now to straine our selves to the uttermost, for to play the parts of good and honest men: to the end that we may have in the best manner and with most contentment, the use of these benefits, and not taste of that which of all things in the world is most grievous. For it is nothing so grievous, never to have gotten good things, as heavy and irke some to forgoe the same, after a man hath once had them. Furthermore, this also yee are to consider, what pretense or colour we have to be more idle and negligent hereafter than heretofore? Is it, for that wee are now in place of soveraine command? But it is not meet, that the Ruler should be worse than the subject. Or is it because wee seeme to be in an happier estate now, than beforetime? And will a man say indeed, that in prosperitie Cowardise is to be borne with, and pardoned? Or, because we have gotten slaves to serve us, shall we chastife them if they proove lewd and naught? But how befitteth it him, who is bad and blockish himselfe, to punish others for lewdnesse and stupiditie? Moreover, I would have you to thinke of this also. We forecast to feed and maintaine many, that keepe our housese and guard our bodies. And how can it otherwise be but a starke shame for us to imagine that we ought to entertaine others for the guard and safetie of our persons, and be not a guard to squire and defend our selves? For, this we ought assuredly to know, that there is no defense or protection like to this, as when a man himselfe is honest and vertuous. For, that of necessitie must goe alwaies with him and beare him companie. But, whosoever is void of vertue, in all congruitie, no thing besides can proper and speed well under his hand. What is then to be done? say I, and where should we practise vertue? wherein is our study and industry to be employed? I will tell you, my friends, no new and strange thing: but, like as in Persia, the noble Gentlemen called Homotimi, converse about the State and Princes Court; so, I pronounce, that we who sembably are all in 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . equall honour, ought to make our abode here and bestow our labour in the same affaires and occasions, that wee were there employed in. And as for you here in presence, yee ought to have your eyes upon me and to consider, whether I am continually occupied in such duties as belong unto mee. And I likewise will observe you as well. And verily, whom I shall perceive to apply their minds unto good actions, those will I honour and reward. Moreover, the children that shall descend from us, instruct wee here and bring up in this Court. For, both we shall be better if we shew our selves unto our children, as the best precedents to follow: and our children also cannot easily, though they would, proove naught and vicious, when they shall neither see nor heare any filthinesse and dishonesty, but spend the whole day continually in vertuous and honest exercises.

CHAP. I. How Cyrus ordered the State of his Court. What institution of his hee recommended to his Courtiers. The manner that hee used in teaching them how to live devoutly to Godward, and to exercise themselves in all manner of vertue toward men.

WHEN Cyrus had made this speech, Chrysantas stood up and spake in this wise. Many times else, my Friends, have I observed, That a good Prince nothing at all differeth from a good Father. For, as Fathers provide for their children, that they never want ought that good is, so Cyrus seemeth now unto mee, for to advise to those things, whereby especially we may live in perpetuall weale and happinesse. But, for as much as he hath delivered his mind not so fully, as it behooved, I will endevour to open the same more at large, and instruct therein such as be ignorant. For, consider with your selves what enemie-state could ever be wonne by them, that were not obedient to their Prince? What Friend-City kept, by such as did not obey? What army of disobedient souldiers was ever able to get the victory? By what meanes more may men in battaile be defaited and lose the field, than when each one begins to seeke a way by himselfe for his owne safety? What good exploit besides can bee performed by those that obey not their superious? What Citie can otherwise be orderly governed? what houses preserved? or how else can ships arrive at their desired haven? And even we our selves by what meanes more are we come to that wealth which now we possesse, than by obedience to our Rulers? For, hereby it came to passe that with speed we touched at what place we should: and following our Captaines as we did in number togither, no man was able to stand in our way and abide our force. To conclude, we have done nothing by the halves, but fully accomplished all that we were commaunded. If then, it be evident, That to obey a Prince and Soveraigne, availeth most to the attaining of wealth and honour: Wote well also, that the same is the best way to keep the said good things as we ought. And heretofore verily many men ruled us, when we governed none: but now the state of you here present is such, as that yee be all Commaunders, some of more, some of fewer. Like as therefore, yee thinke it meet and requisite, that yee should rule your servants under you: even so let us our selves, obey those unto whom by duty wee are bound to be obeisant. But thus much difference ought there to be betweene us and servants, that whereas they doe service unto their masters against their wils, we ought of our owne accords, (in case we would be free indeed) to doe that which is of most worth. And this shall you find quoth he, that even there, where the State is not governed by way of Monarchie, that Common-wealth is never by enemies brought under subjection, which is most willing to obey theRule▪ Magistrates. Let us therefore give attendance as Cyrus willeth us, at this our Soveraignes Court: and exercise our selves in those matters, whereby principally we may be able to hold such things as ought to be preserved: Let us be prest to serve Cyrus at all assaies, and in his affaires whatsoever. For, this we are to know very well, that Cyrus cannot possibly find ought, wherein he may use our helping hand for his owne benefit, but our part also will be therein. The selfesame things, I say, will be to us also commodious, like as we have the same enemies and no other. When Chrysantas had delivered these words, many others likewise, as well Persians as Allies rose up and approoved what he had said. Whereupon there passed a decree, That 〈…〉 the Honorable persons and Gentlemen of quality, should continually wait at Court, and tender their service unto Cyrus in all occasions, as he thought good, untill he gave them their discharge. And as it was ordained then, evē so at this day observed it is of those, who are under the Empire of the King of Asia: They frequent right dutifully the Palaces of their Princes. And as in this present treatise it is declared, that Cyrus instituted a forme of Empire, whereby he might preserve the same firme to himselfe and to the Persians: even so, the Kings his successours, from time to time retaine the same ordinances, and doe likewise at this day. And verily it falleth out herein as in other things. The better that the Prince is, the more sincerely are the auncient ordinances of the State kept: and the worse he is, the more untowardly goe all proceedings. Well, those honourable persons repaired ordinarily to the Court-gates of Cyrus, mounted upon great horses, with their launces accordingly: For that this order was so decreed, by those chiefe men of marke, who togither with him had made this conquest of the Empire.

Howbeit Cyrus afterward instituted other officers, unto whom he committed the menaging of other affaires: as who had under him both receivers of his 〈…〉 revenewes, and stewards also for the disbursing of his expenses, Masters and Overseers of his works, keeprs of his demaines and treasure, and purveiours of necessaries for diet and hous-keeping. Moreover he appointed certaine Escueries of the Stable for his horses, masters of Venerie and Sergeants of his hounds, such as he thought had skill and dexterity, to traine and fit these beasts for his owne use and purpose. As for those persons whom he was minded to retaine next about him, for society in preserving his owne happy estate, and who might become right excelllent in their place, he betooke not this choice and charge unto others, but thought that care belonged to himselfe: For, hee wist very well, that if at any time he were to fight a field, he must out of all that number, elect those for his neerest assistants and trusty officers, with whom he had partaken in greatest daungers. He knew likewise, that out of them he must choose his Centurions and Colonels as well of footmen as of horsemen. And say, there were at any time need of Generals in his owne absence, he considered that out of these they were to be sent. Moreover, he was not ignorant, that some of these he should imploy as Presidents under him of Cities, and Deputy Rulers of whole Provinces: others also to be sent forth in Embassage. For that hee thought it a matter of greatest importance, to treat and negotiate by the meanes of them, and so to obtaine what was requisite without warre and force of armes. Now, if they, whose service was to be used, in the effecting of his weightiest affaires, were not such as they ought to be, he supposed it would not be well with his royall estate: But if they were as they should be, then he supposed all would prosper with him. Being settled therefore in this opinion, hee bent his mind wholly thereunto. Furthermore, of this jud • ement he was, that himselfe ought semblably to practise vertue: For, he thought it unpossible for a man not qualified in his owne person, as he should be, to excite others to brave and lawdable actions. And in pondering all these points, he perceived that the contriving and compassing of so high designes required principally time and leasure. And therefore he supposed, that he might not in any wise neglect the provident care about revenues of the Crowne: as wisely for esteeming, that in the wealding of so great a State, there must of necessity be much expense. Againe, considering that he had large possession of his owne demaine, if he were in person evermore busied about them, hee knew it would be an occasion to withdraw his mind quite from the care of preserving the safety of the whole Empire. Casting therefore how he might well order his owne oeconomicall state, and himselfe enjoy rest, he looked in some sort into the order and discipline of military affaires. For in warre the Decurions for the most part take charge of the Decuries: the Caporals oversee the Decurions: the Colonels of thousands, the said Caporals: The leaders of ten thousand, those said Colonels. Whereby it commeth to passe, that albeit there be many 〈◊〉 thousands miriades of men in an armie, yet there is not one souldier of them all, but he is regarded and seene unto. So that when the Lord Generall himselfe is disposed to employ his armie, sufficient it is to give charge unto the Myriarches [or Commaunders of ten thousands.] Cyrus considering the reason of this order in military affaires, framed thereto summarily his domesticall matters. And by this meanes, when he conferred himselfe but with a few, his houshold businesses were not forlet. Thus, from that time forward, more repose hee had than others who tooke the charge but of one house or of one ship. And so having ordered his owne estate, hee taught those also about him to take the same course. So, by this meanes hee provided for the easement both of himselfe, and of those also who belonged neere unto him.

After this hee did set in hand to ordaine, what kinde of persons they should be whom he would have to be of his inward companie. First therefore, as many as were able to live of themselves, putting over unto others the tillage and husbanding of their lands, if they gave not attendance at Court, he enquired after them: because he supposed those that thus waited would doe nothing that was evill and unseemely: partly for that they were in the Princes presence, and in part by reason they knew themselves to be marked and seene whatsoever they did of men of the best note. And for those that kept away, he thought they were absent, in regard of some Intemperance, injustice, or negligence. Being therefore thus perswaded of them, he forced them to be present. For, hee gave commaundement to some one or other of his chiefe favourites, to seize upon the goods of him who usually frequented not the Court, and to pro ••• openly and say, that he entred upon his owne. This was no sooner put in 〈◊〉 , but immediately, they that were thus despoiled came with compla •• as if they had beene wronged. But Cyrus did put them off a great while, saving his leasure would not serve to lend his eare to such persons: and even after he had heard their cause, yet deferred he a long time the debating and deciding of their suites. And in so doing, he supposed, that as he taught them to wait and give better attendance: so they would be lesse offended with him, than if by chastisement he had forced them to wait. This I say was one meanes to teach them for to attend. Another way he had, and that was thus. Whiles they were in presence he enjoyned them very easie ministeries, and the same most gainefull to themselves. A third device he practised besides, namely in that he never 〈◊〉 dealt ought among those that were absent: but the most effectuall meanes was, meere necessity: that if any one would by none of all these be brought to it, he would take from such an one his goods and bestow the same upon another whom he thought sufficient and able to be ready at his commaund in all occasions. Thus got he a profitable friend for an unprofitable. Well, in this manner dealt Cyrus with those that were absent. And even the King who r •• gneth at this day, inquireth into such, as being by their place and office bound to give attendance are away. But looke who presented themselves, those hee thought he should excite most, unto noble and excellent actions, if as he had soveraigne commaund over them, so he endevoured to shew himselfe unto his subjects most of all others adorned with vertues. For, it seemed he considered thus much, that even by positive and written lawes men are made better. But a good Magistrate he supposed to be unto his people a seeing law: as who was able to reduce into order, to note also and to punish him that was disorderly. Being of this mind, first and principally above all things, he declared himselfe at this time more religious and respective of Gods worship, because he had sped to happily in his affaires. And then it was first ordained that the 〈◊〉 Priests should chaunt hymnes continually by breake of day unto the honor of the Gods, and daily to offer what sacrifices unto which Gods themselves pronounced. These ordinances instituted then, continue still at this day by tradition from King to King successively. And herein especially did other Persians imitate him, because they were fully perswaded, they should be the happier if they served the Gods in that manner as he did, who was of all other most happy, and their Prince beside. Againe, in so doing, they thought to be in his favour and to please him. Cyrus also himselfe was of opinion that the religious devotion of his subjects was behoovefull for him; directed herein by the same reason that they are, who upon grounded judgement are more willing to goe to sea and to saile in their companie that feare God and be religious, than with those that are tainted with irreligion and impiety. Moreover, this accompt made he, that if all those that accompanied him were devout, they would be better affected one to another, and more respective of him, and in no wise per • petrate any ungodly act against his person, who thought himselfe to have deserved right well of the whole society of his favourites and courtiers. Further more, making it knowne abroad, to esteeme highly of this one thing, that no friend or confederate of his should be wronged, as one who had an exact insight in law and precisely observed the same he thought this would ensue of it, that others likewise forbearing filthie lucre, would by just and lawfull meanes onely chuse to better their estates. He supposed also they would all be more shame-faced and modest, in case he made open shew, to have that reverent regard of them all, as neither to speake an undecent word nor commit any foule deed. And that this would proceed thereof, he collected by this argument. For, men are wont to give better respect, I say not to a Magistrate, but even to those of whom they stand not in awe, if they be modest and bashfull, than to such as be shamelesse and impudent: yea and perceiving any woman to be modest and demure, they respect them also with semblable reverence when they behold them. Likewise, he thought that those about him would persist constantly in their alleageance to him, if he graced and rewarded in the eyes of the world, those who without excuse or refusall, obeyed him, than such as seemed to be endued with the greatest vertues, and such as could not be acquired without exceeding labour and paines. And as he was of this judgement, so he professed the same continually in all his practise. By shewing also his owne moderation and temperance, he provoked all others the rather to use the same. For when as men see one in his carriage modest, who hath greatest meanes to warrant his insolency, others who have smaller meanes, will not openly be seene to commit any insolent parts. And in this wise distinguished he, betweene bashfull modesty and sober temperance, saying that bashfull persons forbeare wickednesse abroad in the sight of others, but temperate men avoid the same in secret corners. As touching continency, he thought his courtiers would be given thereto the more, in case he bare himselfe so continent, as not by any pleasures presented unto him, to be plucked away from good things, but willing to undertake travailes joyned with honestie, before all delights whatsoever. And verily, being thus disposed in himselfe he effected this, that among those in his court, there was much comely order, whiles the inferiour sort gave place unto their superiours, and yet carried a respective reverence and decent gravity one unto another. A man should not have seene one there, either in anger crying out uncivilly, or in mirth laughing excessively. But whosoever had beheld them, would have thought they had lived canonically indeed, to the very rule and squire of vertue and decency. Well, thus they partly did, and these examples they saw who conversed in Court.

CHAP. II. How Cyrus ordeined military discipline in his Realme. The officers of his Court: his magnificence and humanity.

TO come now to martiall exercises, Cyrus used to lead those forth a hunting, whom he thought meet to be inured and trained therein: For that, he tooke hunting to be the best simply as in generall, of warlike feats; so the truest practise especially of good horsemanship. For in this regard, they must of necessity chase and follow wild beasts as they flye; it maketh them most fit and expert in riding any ground whatsoever; it causeth them also to be most deliver and expedite in performing any service on horsebacke, by reason of the ambitious and eager desire they have to take the said beasts. And herein also he acquainted those of his inward dependancy and favourites, with temperance and continency, enabling them to endure travaile, cold, heat, hu • g • and thirst. And now even at this day, the King himselfe and his traine about him practise this ordinarily. And that he thought none worthy to beare soveraigne rule, who was not better than the subjects whom he ruled, appeareth evidently to every man, as well by that, which heretofore hath beene related, as also by this, that in exercising his Courtiers after this manner, himselfe above them all, by labour, practised as well sobriety and temperance as military arts and warlike feats: For as he trained others forth a hunting, when time served, and no necessity compelled him to stay at home, so himselfe also upon urgent occasions detaining him, hunted wild beasts kept of purpose in parks about home. And then, would neither he himselfe take any supper before he had sw • t, nor give his horses provender before they were well exercised and ridden. To this hunting, his manner was to call the Scepter-boarers of his Court. By reason therefore of this continuall exercise, himselfe excelled in worthy deeds: they also who accompanied him surmounted as much: And verily such a precedent and example he shewed himselfe unto others. Moreover whom he saw of all the rest most earnest followers of good and honest actions, those adorned hee with gifts, with places of government, with preeminence of higher rowmes, and with all manner of honours. Whereby it came to passe, that he kindled in them all, an ardent desire and emulation, whiles every one strived to be thought of Cyrus most excellent. Furthermore thus much also to our thinking have we observed in Cyrus, that not herein onely he thought magistrates should surpasse their subjects, namely, to be better than they, but to charme also and enchaunt them, as it were, otherwise, after a cunning sort. And therefore made he choice himselfe to goe in a side and loose Median robe, and perswaded also his Courtiers and Favourites to weare the like. For, Cyrus thought, that if any defect were in the bodie, this manner of vesture would hide the same: and besides make them that were arrayed therewith, to carry a right goodly presence with them, and to seeme most personable. For the Medes use under this habit, such a kind of shooes, as they might underlay closely and out of sight, thereby to appeare taller than they are. He permitted them likewise to use painting under their eyes, to the end they might be thought to have more beautifull eyes than they had: also to rub colours into their skins, to seeme of better complexion than they were by nature. Besides, hee inured them to this, neither to spit no • snit openly in sight, nor to turne their bodies to the aspect of any shew, as men that admired nothing, nor regarded nouelties. And all these things hee supposed to make somewhat for this, that they might bee lesse contemptible to those vnder them. And verily after this manner framed hee those whom hee meant should rise by him, and become deputies under him, both in their exercises, and also in carrying a port and majesty over them. But such as hee ordained for to serve, hee neither stirred up to ingenuous labours, nor permitted once to beare armes. Howbeit, hee provided for them so, as they never went without meate or drinke competent, for the attending of any liberall exercises. For, those servants, so often as they 〈◊〉 did put up any wilde beasts, and drave them into places for the horse-mens game, hee suffered to take victuals with them into the Forrest where they hunted, but none of free condition allowed hee so to doe. Also when hee was to make any iourney, hee led them to the waters like as labouring beasts. Now, when dinner time was, hee would stay with them untill they had eaten somewhat, to the end they should not faint for hunger. And by this usage, he wrought so with them, that even these also, as well as the nobles and men of best marke called Cyrus Father, as taking such care for them, to the end that without making any question, they might alwaies beare the yoke of servitude.

Thus established he the whole Persian Empire in great safety, and was fully confident, that toward himselfe from the nations which he had subdued, there was no daunger at all. For, he reputed them feeble and weake, he saw them unfurnished and without good order: and withall, there was not one of them that either by night or day approached neere unto his person. As for those whom he tooke to be the bravest and hardiest men and saw armed in troupes, and knew some to be leaders of horsemen and others of footmen: Many also of them whom hee perceived to carry an hauty mind (as who were sufficient to commaund) and to draw neerer than the rest to his guard and to the squires of his body, for many of these oftentimes had entercourse with Cyrus himselfe (a thing that of necessity could not be avoided, because hee meant to make use of their employment.) From these I say, there was some doubt and daunger of harme to grow unto his person, and that many and sundry waies. Wherefore when he devised with himselfe by what meanes he might be secured from them: to disarme them that thereby they might be disabled for the warres, he would not allow: as supposing that to be meere injustice, and deeming it to threaten the subversion of his owne Empire: Againe, not to admit them to his presence, and openly to shew that he distrusted them, he thought was the next way to stirre coles and kindle rebellion. This one device for all these he deemed both to serve best for his owne security, and to stand most with his honour: to wit, if possibly he could bring those of best worth, to be more friendly affected to himselfe than they were one to another. And therefore by what meanes as we thinke, he attained thereunto, namely to win their love, we will endeavour to declare. First and formost, at all times he shewed unto them especially, as much as he could, humanity and kindnesse of heart, supposing this with himselfe, that as it is no easie matter to love those which seem to hate us, nor to will well to them, that are ill minded unto us: so it is impossible, that they whose love and good will is once knowne, should be odious unto those who thought they were beloved of them. Wherefore so long as he was not so well stored with money, nor had wherewith to be liberall: by provident care over them whom he kept about him, as also by his forwardnesse in paines taking before them: by open declaring that he rejoyced at their well doings, and grieved at their misfortunes, he endeavoured to win their hearts and gaine their friendship. But after he had gotten so much aforehand, as that he was able by bountifull giving to be beneficiall, he judged as we suppose, first and principally that men esteemed no benefits of the same cost and value more welcome and acceptable, than the participation of meats and drinks. Being I say of this opinion, he tooke up this order first, at his owne table, that what meats himselfe used to feed upon, the like thereto should alwaies be served up unto him: but sufficient to content and satisfie many men besides. And looke, what viands soever were set upon the bourd, he ever dealt among his favourites whom he thought well of, all the same, save onely such dishes as himselfe and those who sat with him at the table fed upon: thereby to shew that he was mindfull of them, or else to testifie his bounteous mind. Moreover, he was wont to send meats unto them, whose diligent service either in keeping watch and ward, or in obsequious attendance, or in some other actions, he highly admired: thereby to declare, that he would have them know, how willing he was to gratifie them. And even his very houshold servitours he would honour and grace, by sending them dishes from his owne table, whensoever he had commended any of them. Yea and all the cates for his said servants, hee would have to stand upon his owne bourd, thinking that even this also would win their hearts, and gaine a certaine love from them, like as we see it usually doth in 〈…〉 children. hounds. And if he were desirous that any of his friends should be esteemed and loved of many more besides, even to them also would he send somewhat from his owne bourd. In so much, as at this very day, unto whom men see any viands sent from the Kings table, they all count them so much the more, as whom they repute to be honourable persons and able enough to doe them good and to speed their suits if need required. And not onely in these respects aforesaid, whatever is sent from a King is acceptable and delightsome, but also in very deed, those meats which come from a Kings table, be exceeding sweet and delicate. And no mervaile they should be so: For like as all other arts be in great cities most perfect and exquisite, even so Kings meats are above other very curiously and finely handled. For, in small townes it falleth out, that one and the same man maketh a bedsted, a doore, a plough and a table (yea and many a time beleeve me, the same party also buildeth an house, and is well appayed if by this meanes he can meet with any to set him aworke, whereby he may find a competent living. And verily it cannot be, that he who practiseth many arts should performe them all very well and excellently.) Whereas in great and populous cities, because many men have need of one and the same thing, one severall science is sufficient for each man to maintaine and keep him. And many a time, lesse than one whole and entier mystery will doe it: For yee shall have one man make shooes for men: another for women. Yea and that which is more, one man findeth a good living by sowing shooes onely, whiles another liveth by bare cutting them out. In like manner you shall see one, that cutteth out and shapeth garments, and doth nought else: another practiseth none of all that, but setteth and soweth the peeces together. And therefore it must needs be, that he who is occupied in the shortest peece of worke, is able to doe that passing well. The selfe-same thing is to be seene in our diet and house-keeping. For, whosoever he is that hath one and the same man to make his bed, to cover the bourd, to mould loaves and to make bread, to dresse now this dish of meat, then that, he must in my conceit have every thing done but so so, and as it hapneth. But when one man hath enough to doe to boyle, another to rost flesh, one to seethe fishes, another to fry or broyle them, and another to make loaves of bread and those not moulded after divers fashions, but serve the turne it will if in some one kind the same be passing well and perfitly done, it cannot then otherwise be, but that these things in this wise made, should every one be excellently wrought: and so by consequence, the fare in Court surpasseth all other. Well, after this manner in winning the hearts of those about him, he went farre beyond all other Princes.

But how in all things else he excelled, for making much of them, I will now declare. For, albeit he outwent all other Potentates in this, that hee received most revenues, yet he surmounted them much more in liberall gifts. And this munificence began in Cyrus first, and hath continued ever since to this present day, with all the Kings of Persia. For, who is he that hath richer friends and favorites openly knowne, than the Persian King! What Prince is seene to array his followers in more gorgeous and sumptuous robes than this King? Whose gifts are knowne to be such, as some of this Kings are? to wit, bracelets, collars and cheines, horses also with bridles and trappings of gold? For, in Persia, none may have these but of the Kings gift. Who but he, hath the name by his large gifts to bring this to passe, that he is preferred in love before brethren, parents and children? who besides him was able so to be revenged of his enemies, distant though they were from him many moneths journey, as the King of Persia? who againe, but Cyrus having conquered a mighty Monarchie, ended his life so, as at his dying day he could get the name of a father among all his subjects? and evident it is, that this name is attributed unto him rather who giveth benefits, than to one that taketh ought away. Moreover we have heard it reported, that such as are called theIntelligen •• . Eyes and Eares of Kings, he procured to himselfe by no other meanes but by largesse and giving great rewards. For, when he highly fed with gifts those who brought him intelligence of all such occurrents, as were meet for him to know, he effected thus much, that very many men both spied and listened after somewhat, to bring the same to the Kings eares, whereby some commodity might accrue unto him. Hereupon it came, that a King was thought to have many eyes and as many eares. Now, if any man think that a King ought to have one to be his especiall eye and no more, he taketh not the thing aright. For, one man is able to see or heare but a little. And if that one have this commission all the rest may seeme to be enjoyned negligence. Besides, whomsoever they perceived once to be that eye of the King, him they might know well enough they ought to beware of. But the case is nothing so: For, the King gives eare to every one, that saith he hath either heard or seene ought, worth regard. Thus, there are thought to be many eyes and eares of a King: and in every place men are affraid to let fall any words that are not for his behoufe, as if he heard all, and likewise to do any thing, against his good estate and dignity as if himselfe were in person present to see all. And so farre off, was any man from daring to give out any reproachfull speeches against Cyrus, that every one demeaned himselfe so, as if all that were in place conversed continually in the eyes and eares of the King. Now, that mens hearts were thus knit unto Cyrus, I know no better reason that men can alleadge than this, that for small kindnesses he was willing ever to give great gifts. And no mervaile that he excelled thus in bountifull giving, being as he was exceeding rich. But this rather deserveth to be spoken of, that albeit he was in regall estate and dignity, yet he surpassed, for courtesies and favours to his friends and dependants. Certes reported it is of him, that in no one thing was he so much abashed to be overcome as in kind offices to his friends. And to this purpose, reported there is this Apophthegme of his: For he was wont to say, that the parts required in a good heardman and a good King were femblable. And as it was the duty of a pastour, after he hath made the beasts under his hand in good plight and happy, (For that verily is the felicity of cattaile) then to use them: even so a King ought to make use of those Cities and that people which himselfe before had made fortunate.

CHAP. III. The triall that Cyrus made of his friends love unto him. How he dealt away his riches, to be himselfe the better beloved of them: and they not to affect one another.

NO wonder it was therefore, that Cyrus being himselfe of this minde, labored especially to outgoe all other men in gentlenesse & humanitie; And hereof it is reported, that he gave a singular proofe unto Croesus, what time asThat 〈…〉 he admonished him and said, That giving away so much as he did, he would himselfe become a begger in the end. Whereas, quoth he, you are the onely man that might have laid up exceeding much treasure of gold in your coffers, if you had list. For, then Cyrus by report asked him saying, And how much money thinke you might I have had by this time, if according to your rede, I had bin a hoarder of gold, from the first time that I came to mine Empire? Croesus answered and named a certaine great summe. Then Cyrus, Goe to then Croesus, quoth he, send with Hystaspas here, some one whom you of all other trust best. And as for you Hystaspas, Goe among my friends from one to another; and say, in my name, that for some businesse of mine owne, I am at a fault for gold (and in very truth great occasions I have of money) will them to let me have what they can every one make. And withall when they have set downe the severall summes and sealed them up, to give the note of particulars with a letter to Croesus his servitour, for to bring backe with him. When he • had written also whatsoever he had spoken, and signed his letters, he gave them to Hystaspas to carry unto his said friends, with this 〈…〉 Addition unto them all, That they should entertaine Hystaspas also the bearer, as his friend and favorite. Now when hee had gone round about them all, and Croesus his minister brought the letters aforesaid: then Hystaspas, You are to make use of mee also, quoth he, ô King Cyrus, as of a wealthy man. For, loe, here am I enriched of a sudden with many gifts in regard of your letters. Whereupon Cyrus, Here is, ô Croesus, our Treasure that we have gotten already: Consider the rest by him, and reckon what great summes of money I am provided of, in case I stand in need of them for any purpose. Croesus when he had cast the accompt, found, as they say, that it amounted to much more than hee said Cyrus should have found in his Exchequer, if hee had beene a gatherer and laid up continually. When this appeared thus, See you not, ô Croesus, quoth Cyrus, that I also am stored with treasure? But you would have mee by heaping up altogither at home, for to lye open unto envie and hatred abroad, by the meanes thereof • yea, and to set hirelings and trust them with the keeping of the same. But I accompt my friends by mee enriched to bee my treasuries, and the keepers both of my person, and also of my goods more sure and faithfull, than if I should wage garrison-souldiers, and trust them with the custodie thereof. Another thing also will I say unto you. That which the Gods have put into mens minds, and thereby made them all indigent and poore alike; the same affection verily, I my selfe am not able to conquer and subdue. For, I cannot have my fill of money no more than all others. But, in this point mee thinkes, I goe beyond most of them: in that when they have gotten togither more than will suffice their turnes, part thereof they bury in the ground, part they suffer to rot and be marred: And what with telling, measuring, weighing, winnowing, ayring, and keeping, they have much adoe withall. And yet for all this, whiles they have all at home, they neither eate more than they can beare (for then would they burst) nor put on more clothes, than they can carry, for so they should be sweltered and stifled: but their superfluous money and riches troubles and torments them not a little. As for mee, I serve and honour the Gods with my goods, and ever covet to have more still. And when I have gotten it • looke what surplusage I see over and above suffisance, therewith I supply the penury and want of my friends. By enriching men, and bestowing benefits liberally upon them I winne good will and amitie: The fruit whereof I reape, to wit, securitie and glory. And such fruits as these, neither fade and p •• ish, nor by growing over-ranke corrupt any man: but glory and good name the more it is, the greater and fairer it groweth still: the more portable it is, and oftentimes causeth them to be the lighter that beare it. And for your further knowledge, ô Croesus, take this also with you, quoth he. I esteeme not those the happiest men, that possesse most and have greatest store in their custodie (for by this reason the Warders of towne walls should be most fortunate, For, the keeping they have of all within the said townes) but who can get most goods justly and use the same well and honestly, him I repute most blessed, and his money and wealth also. And as Cyrus delivered thus much in word, so he was knowne to performe it in deed.

Furthermore perceiving most men to endevour, if they were in good health, to be furnished with necessaries, and to lay up in store such things as served for the dyet of healthfull persons: seeing withall, that they tooke no great care, to have in readinesse meanes requisite, if they should fall sicke: he thought it good to be provided also in this behalfe. Whereupon he entertained about him the most skilfull Physicians that were to be had. And looke what meanes and instruments any man put into his head to be good and expedient for him: were they in the nature of [purging] medicines, or meats, or drinks, there was not any of them, but he would be stored therewith, and have ready in his Cabine • . And if at any time, one of them whom it skilled most to be cured, fell sicke, him would hee visit, and minister unto him whatsoever was needfull. Yea, thankfull he was unto the Physicians, if one had healed any of them, although he had taken and used in the cure some drugges which himselfe had laid up for his owne store. These meanes and many other such he practised, for to be in chiefe esteeme with them, of whom he desired to be loved.

Moreover, of what things he published solemne games and proposed prises, minding thereby to kindle and stirre up in mens minds a strife, about brave and worthy feats, the same wanne Cyrus praise and commendation: because his care was, that prowesse should bee practised. And verily, these games and exercises bred and imprinted in the best sort contentions and emulations one with another.

Furthermore, Cyrus ordained in manner of a law, that whatsoever was to be decided either by way of Civill Action or by tryall in Combat, they whom it concerned to have their causes determined, should have recourse togither unto the Iudges. And thus it is evident that the adversaries of both sides had an eye unto such Iudges, as were simply best, and their greatest friends. And hee that was cast and had the soyle, envied them that had the better hand, and hated those that pronounced not sentence on his side. Contrariwise, he that overcame, pretended, that he had the victory by right, and therefore thought not himselfe beholden unto any. Semblably, they who sought to be in most favour with Cyrus, bare envie one to another, like as it fareth with others that live in Cities. And therefore the most part wished one another rid out of the world, rather than procured the mutuall good either of other. Whereby it appeareth evidently, that his drift and policy was, that the greatest and best persons about his Court, should all of them love him, rather than reciprocally to affect one another.

CHAP. IIII. The triumphant pompe of King Cyrus riding forth of his Palace. A solemne horse-running wherein himselfe was winner.

AND now declare we will in what manner Cyrus the first time came abroad riding forth of his Royall Palace. For, the majestie of this setting out of his, seemeth unto me one of those arts and cunning casts, which made his Imperiall State not to bee contemned. First, therefore, ere he went forth on horsebacke, hee called togither unto him those that were in any place of government under him, as well Persians as others: and dealt about unto them Median side-robes, (and this verily was the first time, that ever the Persians ware this Median habit) and in this distribution, he said withall unto them, that he was minded to ride unto the sacred groves especially selected for the Gods, and togither with them, there to sacrifice. Be ready therefore, saith he, betimes at the Court gates, clad in these robes before the Sunne rise, and stand yee in such ray, as Phera • las the Persian shall appoint by order and direction from mee. And when I am gone before, follow yee after, every man in the same ranke and place wherein he standeth. And if any of you can thinke of a better and comelier way for us to ride forth than this is: let him acquaint us therewith, when we shall returne backe againe. For, as yee shall thinke it most seemely and best, so, shall every thing be disposed respectively. After he had bestowed upon the worthiest persons the fairest robes, hee brought forth other Median garments likewise of the same fashion, (for provided he had many vestures of divers and sundry sorts, making no spare either of purple and scarlet, blacke and puke, or of red, or of sanguine colour. And having given some of these to every Captaine: Decke herewith, I bid you, quoth he, your friends, like as I doe you. Then one of them who were present said, And when will you good Cyrus be dight your selfe? Vnto whom hee made this answere, Why! Doe not you thinke me now adorned, when I thus dresse and trim you. Certes, quoth he, were I able to doe you good that are my friends, what robe soever I wore, therein should I seeme fine and gorgeous enough. Thus when they were departed, they sent for their friends, and clad them richly in those robes. But Cyrus for that hee supposed Pheraulas, (by his degree a Commoner) to bee a wise understanding man and beside handsome and feat, and withall very formall, and one that would let slip no occasion to gratifie him: and who before-time had approoved that Decree, of honouring every man according to his worth, him he calleth for, and deviseth with him, how he might make this progresse of his, most acceptable to his affectionate friends, and as terrible to his enemies. Now when they both had considered well hereupon, and were accorded in one and the same point, hee gave Pheraulas in charge, that this riding forth the next day might be ordered so, as they thought it most decent and commendable: For mine owne part, quoth he, I have given warning already, that they be all obedient to you, in the marshalling of this said solemnitie, but to the end they may more willingly be ruled by you, here, take these coats to distribute among the Captaines of theOr, Pen • io ••• . Guard: These saddle clothes besides (of tapestry) bestow upon the Leaders of the horsemen, and these other liveries give unto the Rulers of the Chariots. So Pheraulas received this furniture and carried it accordingly. Whom when the Captaines and Rulers aforesaid saw, You are become say they, ô Pheraulas, some great man now, in that you are to direct us also in those things that are to bee done. Not so, quoth Pheraulas, as God love mee. So farre am I from being such an one as you take mee: that I am ready even to be a Porter also, to carry bag and baggage among you. For, see how I bring here with me, these two shag clothes of tapestry, the one for you, and the other for him there: but take you the choise of them: whereupon the partie that was about to receive the said saddle cloth, forgetting all envie, presently asked his advice, whether of them he should take. And when Pheraulas gave him counsell to lay hold of that which hee tooke to be the better: If you will blame mee, quoth hee, for giving you the choise, hereafter when I shall execute my function, you shall finde mee another kinde of minister, and unlike to my selfe now. Thus Pheraulas having made this distribution as he was commaunded, tooke order for all things that belonged to the solemne riding forth and pompe of Cyrus, that every thing might be most handsomely and featly performed. When the morrow was come, all was made cleane and near, before day-light. And they stood by ranke and file directly in order on both sides of the way: like as at this day they use to take their standing what way the King is to ride forth any whither: neither is it lawfull for any to enter within these said ranks, unlesse they were eminent and honourable persons. There were also certaineAs Tipstaves. Officers that stood with whips, to beat those that made any mis-rule. First and formost, presented themselves those Pensioners of the guard to the number of 4000. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 with launces, foure in ranke before the Court gates, and on either side of the gates 2000. All the men of Armes likewise were present to shew themselves, being alighted from their horses, carrying their armes out of their sleevelesse cassocks, as the manner is in these dayes to put them forth whensoever the KingWhen they muster before him. vieweth them. Semblably, on the right hand stood the Persians, and the rest that were Associates, on the left hand of the way. After which manner were the Chariots placed, halfe on the one side, and halfe on the other. Now when the Court gates were set open, First, were led forth goodly faire BulsIn ranke. foure by foure for Iupiter, as also for other Gods, as theMagi. Priests gave direction. For, the Persians are of this opinion, that in the service of the Gods, there are to be employed skilfull Artists, much more than in any other occasions. After these Buls, were Horses led out for sacrifice to the Sun: and after them was brought forth a white Chariot, with a goldenOr, Crosbred. Spring-tree, and the same adorned with Coronets (and sacred this was unto Iupiter.) Behind which came the white Chariot of the Sunne, set likewise with Crownes as the other before. After it was led forth, a third Chariot and the Steeds drawing it, all trapped and covered with red Caparisons: and behind it, certaine men followed, who upon a great 〈…〉 pan carryed fire. After all these rode Cyrus himselfe out of the gates, all goodly to be seene, in a Chariot, with an upright turbant upon his head, clad in a purple cassocke halfe white (for none else may weare a garment halfe white) and having about his thighs and legs, breeches and stockings of scarlet dye, but his coat of Armes, was all purple throughout. About his turbant aforesaid, he had 〈…〉 band. a Diadem, the very badge and cognisance, that all his kinsmen likewise be knowne by, and even at this day they retaine the same Ensigne. His hands likewise he did put forth out of his sleeves. There guided his Chariot mounted hard by him, his Chariotier, a bigge man of stature, yet nothing so personable as himselfe: whether it were so in very deed, or by some other meanes, I wote not: but however, Cyrus seemed a much taller and goodlier person. When they beheld him as he passed along, they all adored him; either for that some had a commandement to begin this manner of adoration, or because they were ravished and amazed with the sight of so rich and stately aray: or else for that Cyrus himselfe seemed to carry such a majestie and beautie in his personage. True it is, that before this time, never any Persian had thus worshipped Cyrus. After that Cyrus his Chariot was gone forth, those foure thousand Pensioners marched before, and two thousand on either side of the Chariot accompanied him. Then, hard after followed his Scepter-bearers on horsebacke bravely accounted with their Iavelins, to the number of three hundred. Moreover, led forth there were about two hundred lere-horses richly to bee seene with golden bridles, which were kept for Cyrus his saddle, and those covered with streaked and party-coloured clothes. After these marched two thousandOr, 〈◊〉 launces: and then the Cavallery first erected, ten thousand in number, arraunged throughout by hundreds, who had Chrysatas for their Leader. Next after followed another Regiment of ten thousand Persian horsemen in like manner appointed, whose Commaunder was Datamas: And in the tayle of them, another troupe likewise conducted by Gadatas. Behinde them the Median Cavallery, next unto them the Armenians: after whom the Hyrcantans, then the Cadusians, and after the Cadusians, the Sacans [horsemen all.] Now behind the Cavallery thus marshalled, there followed the Chariots, foure in ranke, under the conduct of Artabates the Persian. When Cyrus was now upon the way riding in this pompe, very many there were that followed extraordinarily without theOr▪ 〈◊〉 Colours, preferring sundry petitions unto him. To them therefore he sent certaine of hisScept •• bearers, 〈…〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Mace-bearers (for three there were on either side of his Chariot that accompanied him of purpose to informe and carry messages betweene) to declare unto them in his name, that whosoever had any request to exhibit unto him, he should deliver his mind unto such Delegates, as were deputed therefore under him. For they, quoth he, will acquaint me therewith. Whereupon, they went away, and immediatly turned to the men of armes, consulting to whom each one should repaire? But Cyrus, when hee was disposed to have any of his favorites most honoured of the people, would by a messenger send for them severally by themselves to come unto him, and thus say: Whensoever any of these here, that accompany me in my traine, informe you of ought: if the matter that hee mooveth be frivolous, give no eare nor take heed of his words: but looke who seemes to preferre a just supplication, make me acquainted therewith, that upon deliberation in common togither, we may dispatch such businesses with expedition. And verily, all the rest, whensoever Cyrus called them, obeyed, and with all their might & maine came riding unto him: partly to amplifie all they could, the Soveraine Majestie of his Empire, and in part to shew their owne double diligence and obedience. But one Darpharnes there was rude and ill bred above the rest; who had this conceit in his head, that if hee were not so forward in comming at his call, hee should be reputed a jollier fellow and more free than others. Which when Cyrus perceived, before he was come upon a time and had communded with him, he sent under hand one of thoseScepter-bearers, or, 〈◊〉 -beaters. Macebearers with a countermaund, willing him to say unto the man, that now he had no more employment for him. And from that time forward never sent he for him againe. But when a companion of his, that was called for next after him, made his appearance unto Cyrus before him: Cyrus rode out himselfe to meet him, and of those lere-horses that went by, bestowed one upon him, commanding withall one of those Mace-bearers, to lead him forth for him, whither he would himselfe. Which as many as saw, tooke it to be some great grace and honourable favour. Whereupon ever after many more men did him observance.

Thus when they were come to the sacredOr, Sh • ines. groves abovesaid, they sacrificed unto Iupiter, with Holocausts, that is, burnt offrings of whole entire Buls. Semblably unto the Sunne, burning Horses all whole in like sort. After this, they killed other beasts for sacrifice to the Earth, doing as they had direction from their Priests the Magi. Afterwards, to the tutelar Gods of Syria they did likewise. Which complements being performed, because the plot of ground was even and faire, hee erected a goale at the end of a race to the length of five stadia. Wherein hee commanded, thatNotion by nation. tribe by tribe, they should put out their Horses to runne their best, for the Prize. Himselfe with the Persians ran a course and wonne. For why • he was most expert in Horsemanship. Of the Medes, Artabates gate the victory; for, Cyrus had given him an Horse (of speede.) Among the Syrians, he that was their Captaine. Of the Armenians, Tigranes. Among the Hyrcanians, the Colonels sonne who had the leading of their Horsemen. Of the Sacans a private souldier, and he with his Courser gained ground, and out-rid the other Horses well-neere halfe the race length. Hereupon Cyrus asked the young man, whether he would exchange his Horse for a kingdome? Who answered, I would not willingly take a kingdome for him. Yet I would not sticke to make a friend with him, and bestow him upon someOr, worthy. good man. Why then, quoth Cyrus, I will shew you, where if you winke with both eyes, and doe butAclo • , or ston • fling from you: you shall not misse but hit a good man. Doe then but shew me, quoth the Sacan, where they be, that when I have taken up this clot, I may throw among them. With that, Cyrus pointed where there were a great sort of his friends and favorites. Then the young man shutting both his eyes close, threw the clot from him, and it light upon Peraulas, as he rode by: For, it chanced even then, that he was to declare some errand that Cyrus had given him. When he was strucken, hee never turned for the matter, but rode on still to doe that businesse which hee was enjoyned. Then the Sacan opened his eyes, and asked whom he had hit? Not one, quoth Cyrus, so helpe me Iupiter, of all those who are here present. Why then, I am sure, quoth the young man, much lesse any one of those that bee absent. Yes verily, saith Cyrus, you have hit him yonder that rideth pricking so fast, by the Chariots. How is it then, quoth the other, that he turneth not againe? No doubt, quoth Cyrus, he is some franticke fellow, and not well in his wits, as it should seeme. Which when this young man heard, hee went streight to see who he was, and found him to be Pheraulas: whose beard was all agore blood, and fouly berayed with earth besides: For, his nose bled with the blow. Being come unto him, he asked whether he had beene smitten, with that which he flung? Even as you see, answered the other, how thinke you of it? Why then, quoth he, I bestow upon you, this faire Courser under mee: Take him I pray you for my sake. And why so, quoth Pheraulas? then, the Sacan related unto him the whole matter, and said in the end, I have not missed I trow, but met with a good and worthy man. Then Pheraulas, you should have given him to a richer man if you had done wisely. Howbeit I accept your gift: and I beseech the Gods (whose will it was, that you should light on mee) to give me grace so to carry my selfe as that you may never repent of this your gift bestowed upon mee. And now for this time, quoth he, get up upon my Horse and ride away: And I will be with you anon. And thus they exchanged. To conclude, among the Cadusians Rhathonices was the winner.

Moreover, Cyrus did put forth Chariots one to one for to runne a race. And to the Victors he gave both Oxen to sacrifice and make merry withall, and also or, 〈◊〉 drinking po • s. Himselfe being victour also, received an Oxe, which was the price for victory. But, of the said flaggons he bestowed his part on Pheraulas, because he thought he had done so well in ordering this riding forth out of the Court. And verily this solemne pompe of riding, as it was instituted first by Cyrus, so the King for the time being, continueth still at this day, save onely that there be no beasts for sacrifice so often as the King sacrificeth not. When these Complements were ended, they returned unto the Citie. And as many as had houses given them, thither they went: but such as had none, lodged in their severall 〈…〉 quarters.

CHAP. V. The liberalitie that Pheraulas shewed unto one that gave him a faire Courser. A notable discourse of that which is able to make a man happy, and to live in contentment.

THEN Pheraulas invited the Sacan who had bestowed upon him the good Horse, and courteously entertained him: but beside many other gifts which he fastened upon him in great aboundance, when they had supped togither, hee filled thoseor, 〈◊〉 cups (with wine) that hee had received of Cyrus, dranke to him and gave them likewise unto him when hee had done. The Sacan beholding in the place goodly faire carpets and coverings, with much trim furniture besides, and a number of houshold servants. Tell mee Pheraulas, quoth he, were you at home also in your countrey reckoned in the number of rich men? what rich men meane you? said Pheraulas. To bee plaine, I was one of them that got their living by their hands. For, even my father before mee, labouring hard himselfe for a poore living, kept mee bare and brought mee up with other children at schoole. And when I was past my childhood, because he was not able to finde mee in idlenesse, hee had me away with him into the field, setting me to labour and till the ground. Then and there I kept and maintained him likewise to his dying day, digging and delving with mine owne hands, and sowing a peece of land, little though it were in quantity, yet nothing bad (I may say to you) but of all others most true and just. For, what seed so ever it tooke, the same it yeelded againe truly and justly, with increase for usury though not very great. And yet one time above the rest, upon a speciall fertilitie, it rendred double as much as it received. Thus you see truly, in what sort I lived at home. But all this riches now that you see here, Cyrus hath freely bestowed upon mee.

Happy man are you, quoth the Sacan, as in other respects so in this, that of a poore man you are become wealthy: For, I suppose you have much more joy and pleasure in your riches, because when you hungred after it, you attained thereto and grew rich. And thinke you, my good Sacan, quoth Pheraulas, that I live now much more merrily, for the greater store of goods that I possesse? ywis, you are deceived. For, wote you not that I eate, drinke and sleepe with no greater contentment one whit, than when I was a poore man. Thus much I gaine by having a great deale, that I must looke to the keeping of more than I did, I must deale more unto others, I must carke and care more, and so by consequence have much adoe. For my houshold 〈◊〉 servants, many call on mee for meat, many for drinke, and many for 〈◊〉 . garments: And some of them need the Physicians. One brings mee word that either my Sheepe are worried by the Woolfe, or mine Oxen falne headlong from some steepe downe-fall: or else hee telleth mee, that some disease is come among my cattaile. Whereby, quoth Pheraulas, I am of this minde, that I feele now farre more griefe and sorrow by possessing much, than heretofore, when I had but little.

Yea marry, quoth the Sacan, you say very true: yet when you see this world of wealth safe and in good case, you take more pleasure than I doe, by many degrees.

But, it is not, saith Pheraulas, so great a joy to be possessed of riches, as griefe to forgoe the same. Doe but marke what I say, and you shall finde my words true. There is not one of these wealthy men driven to breake his sleepe for joy, but of such as lose ought, you shall not see one able to sleepe for sorrow.

Neither shall a man see, I assure you, quoth the Sacan, one of them also to be sleepy for joy, that areor, getting. taking any thing. True, saith the other: But the case is not alike. For, were it as sweet to keepe, as to get, the rich should be in happier state by far than the poore. And, trust mee truly, it cannot be chosen, my Sacan, but he that possesseth much, must likewise spend as much upon the Gods, upon his friends, upon guests and strangers comming in. Whosoever therefore taketh great delight in his money and riches, know he this for certaine, that he also is much vexed, when he is at any expense.

But, for my part, I protest before Iupiter, quoth the Sacan, I am none of these: but I repute even this to be a felicitie, that a man which hath much, may likewise dis-spend much. Why then, before God, quoth Pheraulas, what should let, but that you all of a sudden may become very happy, and withall make mee happy too? For, take in Gods name all that is here: Have and hold it, use and bestow it at your pleasure. As for mee, doe but finde and maintaine mee as you would your guest and no otherwise: Nay, keepe mee more bar • ly than a guest. For, it shall suffice mee to take part with you of that which you have. You doe but jest with mee, I am sure, quoth the Sacan. With that Pheraulas sware unto him and said, that hee was in good earnest and spake as he thought. Yea, and more than so my good Sacan: I will obtaine of Cyrus other things besides for you: namely, that you shall not bee tyed to waite and give attendance in his Court: nor to goe in any voyage and serve in the warres▪ but remaine still at home with all this wealth. This I say will I effect both for your sake and mine owne. Over and above, looke what commoditie else I can procure, either by my dutifull service unto Cyrus in Court, or by any warlike exploit in the field, I will bring the same to you, that you may have the rule of more still. Onely doe you thus much for mee, as discharge mee of this care. For may I once be delivered from these troubles and live at ease, I thinke you shall stead me much, and I likewise shall the better serve Cyrus. These words thus passed betweene them and as they covenanted, so they did accordingly. The one reputed himselfe happy for being Lord and Master now of so much wealth: the other againe thought he was most happy, because he should have a Procurator in his place to procure him rest and leasure for to doe that which contented his minde. This Pheraulas was of a gentle nature, courteous and amiable to his friends, neither thought hee that there was so great pleasure or gaine in making much of any thing as of men▪ For, he supposed, that of all living creatures in the world, man was simply the best and most thankfull: seeing as he did and observing, those that were praysed by any, how studious they were to praise them again, and how they endevoured to requite one kindnesse and pleasure done, with another: such as they know to be kinde unto them, how they requite with like affection: whom they see to love them, how they cannot hate: and as for their parents, how willing they are with all respect to doe them pleasure and honour both quicke and dead, much more than any other creatures use to doe in their kinde! For, to speake of all creatures beside, he perceived they were more unthankefull and lesse mindfull of benefits received than man. Thus therefore was Pheraulas wonderous glad, that being freeed from the care of other possessions, he should be able to converse among his friends: as the Sacan also, because in the possessing of much, hee should have the fruition of much. Thus the Sacan verily loved Pheraulas well, because hee ever brought him somewhat: and Pheraulas him likewise, for that he was ready to take all that came: and notwithstanding he alwaies endeavoured to procure him more and more still, yet it troubled him never the more. In this manner lived they and loved togither.

CHAP. VI. By what meanes Cyrus graced and honoured his friends. The marriage of Gobryas his daughter, with Hystaspas one of Cyrus his Grand-Seigneurs.

AFTER that Cyrus had sacrificed, he made a feast for joy of his late victorie, and thereto invited those friends, that openly had shewed their forwardnesse to advance his State most, and their willing minds to do him greatest honour. To whom he adjoyned Artabazus the Median, Tigranes the Armenian, the Hyrcanian Commaunder of the Cavallery, and Gobryas. As for Gadatas he becameor, Captaine. Ruler under him of the Scepter-bearers: and according to his direction, all the house-keeping of Cyrus was ordered. And when there were any at supper with Cyrus, Gadatas did not so much as sit downe, but tooke the charge of all, and waited: But if no guest were there, himselfe supped with him: For he tooke delight in his presence and company. In regard of which affection and diligence of his, he was highly esteemed of Cyrus, and of others in the Court likewise for Cyrus his sake. When guests invited to supper came, Cyrus placed them not one with another hand over head without respect: but whom he vouchsafed most honour, him did he set on his left hand, because the same hand is more exposed to daunger of wait-laying that the right: the second in dignity he placed on the right hand, the third againe on the left hand, and the fourth on the right. If there were any more, he marshalled them in the same order. And he thought it very expedient, to declare how he honoured each one. For, where men suppose, that he who surpasseth others in worthinesse shall receive neither praise nor prize, evident it is, that there is no emulation among them, who shall excell. But where the best is seene to be in the highest place and to have the precedency of the rest, there doe they all with exceeding alacrity enter into open strife and contention. And Cyrus verily after this manner shewed who were of greatest authority and reputation with him, beginning first with the order of their sitting with him and standing about him. Howbeit he would not that any man should challenge that place then assigned as his owne for ever: but he brought up this custome as a law, that according to their good and vertuous deeds, they should be advanced to an higher degree of honour, and as any one demeaned himself more basely, he should come down to a lower place. For, Cyrus thought it would redound greatly to his owne shame, in case any person promoted to the highest roome in sitting, should not be seene abroad for to enjoy many ornaments and favours by him. And as in Cyrus time these matters were thus carried, so in these daies, we understand the same order holdeth still. When they were at supper, Gobryas thought it no wonderous matter, that every thing was served up unto Cyrus in so great plenty, being a Prince so puissant, and the Ruler over so many: but he mervailed rather at this, that having afchieved so great exploits, if any toothsome and deinty cates came before him, he would not enjoy the pleasure thereof alone, but take the paines even to intreat his friends about him, for to receive part thereof. Nay, he saw him many a time, to send unto some that were absent, such deinties as haply he had a speciall mind unto himselfe. Whereby it came to passe, that after they had supped themselves, Cyrus would send from the very table one way or other, all the dishes as many as they were, whereat Gobryas, I was of opinion heretofor • , quoth he ô Cyrus, that you surmounted all other men in military affaires and in leading an armie: but now I protest and sweare by the Gods, that in my conceit you excell farre more in humanity than in martiall prowesse. So it is in truth quoth Cyrus, and verily a greater pleasure it is unto me, for to shew the deeds of courtesie than of chivalrie. And how so? quoth Gobryas: because, saith Cyrus, these must of necessity be seene in doing hurt unto men, the other in doing them good. After this, when they had drunke moderately, Hystaspas propounded this question unto Cyrus and said, Sir, will you not be offended with me, if I aske you that which I desire to know? No verily, quoth Cyrus, but contrariwise I would be displeased with you, if you kept that in which you were minded to aske. Tell me then I pray you quoth he, whether at any time I came not to you when you called for me? Oh quoth Cyrus, no more of that, let us have no such words. Nay, but was I any whit slacke, said Hystaspas in comming to you? No, neither quoth Cyrus, Commaunded you me at any time, that which I performed not accordingly? I can find no fault with you answered Cyrus. And whatsoever I did, could you ever perceive me to doe it not cheerefully, nor with delight and pleasure? No I assure you quoth Cyrus, For, herein of all other I can least find fault with you. What is it then, For the love of God quoth he, and wherein hath Chrysantas so prevailed with you, that hee should be preferred to a more honourable place than my selfe? Shall I tell you the reason saith Cyrus? what else, quoth Hystaspas? And will not you be angry, quoth Cyrus when you heare the truth? No verily saith Hystaspas, but rather very glad will I be, if I may know that I am not wronged. Goe to then, saith Cyrus, you shall understand, This Chrysantas here, first and formost, never expected untill I sent for him: but was alwaies present to attend and follow our affaires before he was called. Againe, he did not that onely which he was bidden, but whatsoever himselfe knew expedient for us to be done, that did he. Moreover, if at any time a matter was to be delivered by speech unto our Allies and Confederates, whatsoever he thought decent for me to say, therto he would advise me: But whatever he perceived, I was desirous that our Associats should know, but yet upon a bashfull modesty, loth my selfe to utter unto them, hee would declare the same in such termes, as if it had beene his owne opinion▪ So that in these cases, what can be alleadged to the contrary, but that he is more carefull for my good and commodity, than mine owne selfe. Furthermore, this is his saying that he stands alwaies contented with his present fortune as sufficient for him, but for me he sheweth himselfe provident and forecasting in my behalfe, what good I may have by any thing added to my estate. To conclude, in my welfare, he taketh more joy and pleasure, than I doe my selfe. At these words, Hystaspas said, Now so love me, Lady Iuno, as it doth me good at the very heart, that I demaunded those questions of you. And why so especially • I pray, quoth Cyrus: because saith he, I will endeavour what I can, to doe the same. But for one thing, I know not what to doe: namely, how, and in what sort I might shew my affection, when I rejoyce in your good fortune and welfare? Whether I must clap my hands, or laugh, or what else I should do? Hereat Artabazus, you ought then, quoth he, to daunce the Persian daunce. At which they all laughed a good. Now as the banquet went on still and they began to drinke more liberally, Cyrus demaunded of Gobryas. Tell me, Gobryas, whether are you more willing now, to bestow your daughter in marriage upon one of these Gentlemen, than at your first acquaintance with us? And will you give me also leave quoth Gobryas to say a truth? Yea verily, saith Cyrus, For no question needs to be answered with a lye. Why then, saith Gobryas, know for certaine, That much more willing I am now, than heretofore. And can you render a reason why? quoth Cyrus. Yea that I can answered Gobryas. Say on then quoth Cyrus. Because quoth he I saw them as then, to endure both paines and perils willingly, but now I perceive they can beare prosperity wisely, and with moderation. And truely, ô Cyrus in my conceit, it is an harder matter to find a man to beare well the favouring, than to brooke the frowning of fortune. For, of the one may grow pride and insolency in many: but the other breedeth modesty and temperance in all. How now Hystaspas, saith Cyrus, have you heard what an Apophthegme Gobryas hath delivered? Yes that I have quoth Hystaspas. And if he come out with many such sentences, he shall have me sooner to become a suiter unto his daughter, than if he shewed me many drinking cups. And I assure you saith Gobryas, Many of these and such like sayings of his, I have put in writing: of which I will not envy you the having, in case you espouse my daughter. As for drinking cups, because me thinks you set no store by them, I wote not whether you should doe well to bestow them upon this Chrysantas here, because he hath stolen your seat from you. Then Cyrus, Certes Hystaspas and yee my friends here present, If yee tell me when any one of you will in hand with marriage, yee shall see in what good stead I also will stand you, in your wooing. Then Gobryas, If a man would marry forth his daughter, whom should he acquaint with that businesse? Whom but me! quoth Cyrus? For I am passing good at such a feat. What feat is that? quoth Chrysantas: even the skill to know what marriage is meet for each person. Then, for the love of God quoth Chrysantas, Tell me what kind of wife will best fit me, & be most sutable to my person? First, quoth Cyrus, a little woman; because you are but little your selfe. For if you should match with one of stature tall, you must bee faine to leap up to her, (as these little dogs doe) whensoever you would kisse her upright. In good faith quoth Chrysantas, very well considered of you, For I am nothing made at all for leaping. Then, quoth Cyrus, A woman with a flat nose were very meet for you. And why so, saith Chrysantas: because, quoth he, your selfe areor, Hawke • osed. hooke-nosed. For, you know very well, that flat noses and hooked, will couch and close best togither. Say you then, quoth Chrysantas, That when one hath supped well, as I now have▪ a wife that goeth supperlesse to bed, were meet to lye with him? yes verily quoth Cyrus. For they that are full, have round and copped bellies, but their bellies be flat that are empty, and have not had their suppers. But can you tell me for Gods sake, Cyrus, what manner of wife is good for a cold King? Herewith Cyrus laughed and so did the rest. And as they were altogither set a laughing, In this one point verily quoth Chrysantas I envie you especially, in your royall estate: And, what is that saith Cyrus, because quoth he being as you are so cold and dry your selfe, yet you can make us all to laugh. And would not you quoth Cyrus give a great deale, to have these things told you, and report made unto her of whom you desire to be so highly esteemed, that you are pleasantly conceited? Thus passed they the time skoffing and jesting merrily one with another. Then Cyrus brought forth a sute of womans apparaile and ornaments thereto for Tigranes, which he willed him to give unto his wife, because she had borne her selfe manly in this expedition, with her husband. To Artabazus he gave a cup of gold, and to the Hyrcanian Captaine a Courser, with many other faire and rich gifts. As for you, Gobryas, I will bestow upon you an husband for your daughter. Then, me you will give I trow quoth Hystaspas, that I may have those written sentences of his. Why, quoth Cyrus, have you any estate of your owne, answerable to the dowry of the Damoisell? Yea, that I have quoth he, God be thanked, and the same worth much more money. And where I pray you lyeth that wealth of yours? Even there, quoth Hystaspas, (pointing to Cyrus) where you sit that are my friend. And that is enough said Gobryas to content me. And therewith presently he raught forth his hand and said, Give me him Cyrus, for I am ready to receive him. Then Cyrus taking Hystaspas by the right hand, gave him unto Gobryas, who received him accordingly. After this, he bestowed upon Hystaspas many goodly gifts, to send unto the young Lady his spouse: and withall, taking Chrysantas close unto him, he kissed him. Then Artabazus, As Iupiter me helpe ô Cyrus quoth he, that cup which you gave unto me, and the gift which you bestowed upon Chrysantas, be not both of the same gold. But I will quoth Cyrus give you the like. And when? asked he: Thirty yeeres hence quoth Cyrus. See then quoth he, you order the matter so, and provide against that time; as from whom I will expect so much, and not dye in the meane while. Thus for that present, ended their feast and merry meeting. When they were risen, Cyrus also arose and accompanied them to the very gates.

CHAP. VII How Cyrus sent away his Associates into their owne countries: distributed the spoyle, and returned into Persia. How he ordered and marshalled his campe: being arrived in Media: where King Cyax • ares offered him his daughter in marriage, and gave with her for a portion the Kingdome of Media.

THE next day, those Allies, who came unto him as voluntaries, he sen • home every man, except those that desired to dwell with him▪ For, he enfeoffed them in house and land, to them and their heires for ever. And verily the posterity descended from those who then stayed, enjoy the same possessions to this day. These for the most part, were Medes and Hyrcanians. When he had dealt away gifts among them, at their departure, and taken such order, as neither Captaine nor souldier had cause to complaine, hee dismissed them. After this, he distributed among his owne souldiers, what money and treasure he got at Sardes. To the Colonels verily over ten thousand men, To the Serjeants and Servitours that attended about his owne person, he gave peculiarly great and singular gifts, according to the worthinesse of every one: The rest he divided here and there amongst them all. For, having bestowed upon every such Colonell, a part, he charged them, that according to the proportion which he had delivered unto them, they should distribute likewise unto to others. And verily the rest of the monies were bestowed so, as every Captaine approved well of their owne Vnder Captaines: But the last were divided by theCaptaines • ver sixe. Sizainieirs, (after they had made proofe of their private souldiers in their charge) according as they found each one worthy. And thus they all received, that which was meet in equity. Which largesse being done: some there were, who gave out of Cyrus these or such like speeches. Certes, he must needs have much treasure himselfe, who hath given to every one of us so liberally. Others againe answered and said, And what great thing is it that he hath? It is not the manner of Cyrus to seeke wholly to be enriched, but he taketh more pleasure in giving to others, than in keeping for his owne use. When Cyrus perceived what words men gave out, and what opinion they had conceived of him, he assembled his friends with all the men of action and quality, and to this effect spake unto them. I have seene ere now, my good friends, men in the world, who would be thought to possesse more than they doe in deed, supposing thereby to appeare more liberall. But in my mind quoth he, they come short of their reckoning, and are haled away cleane contrary to their intent. For, when a man would be accoumpted rich, and is not seene withall, to benefit his friends, after the rate of that wealth, me thinks it is enough to set the brand upon him of base illiberality. Againe, there be others, who would not be knowne how rich they are: And they also in my judgement, deserve but badly of their friends. For, by reason that their estate is unknowne, oftentimes, friends in their need acquaint them not therewith, and making no mone unto them are deceived. But I take this to be the part of the best plaine-dealing man, to make his power and substance knowne, and then accordingly to endeavour for to shew his goodnesse and honesty. And therefore what riches of mine may be seene: I am willing of my selfe to shew unto you: and looke what can not be seene, I will relate unto you by word of mouth. Having thus said, one part of his treasures, which were many and faire, he gave them leave to see: the rest that were laid up out of sight, he recoumpted unto them. And in the end, these words: My friends, This accoumpt yee ought all to make: That these riches here are no more mine than yours. For, I doe not gather them, either to spend them all my selfe, or to weare them out, which were a thing impossible: but partly to have evermore about me wherewith I may at all times reward any of you, as he performeth any brave service: and partly, that whosoever among you thinketh that he stands in need of ought, he may come unto me and receive what he wanteth. And there an end of these his words.

Now when he had well settled as he thought his estate in. Babylon, so as he might take a journey abroad, he addressed himselfe to make a voiage into Persia, and commaunded the rest to be in readinesse. And when he supposed that he was sufficiently provided of all things needfull and requisite for such an expedition, he remooved and tooke his journey. But here I purpose to put downe, how orderly his armie and traine so great as it was, both in taking up their harbour by the way, unpacked and discharged their carriage, and at their setting forth againe, trussed up bag and baggage, as also how quickly they made stay and sat downe in any place, as need required. For, where ever the King encampeth, they all pitch their tents about him, as well in summer as in winter. And Cyrus verily at the first ordained, that his owne Pavilion should be set so, as it might have prospect into the • ast: then, he appointe • how farre off, from his Royall tent, the Guard and Pensioners should quarter and have their lodgings. After them, he assigned for the bakers the right hand; and for the cooks and victuallers the left. He appointed for the horses [of service] the right side, and for the other labouring and draught beasts the left. Semblably all things else were digested so, as that every man knew his owne place, as well by measure as by the plot of ground. Now, when they dislodge and are upon their remoove, every man packeth up such baggage as he is appointed to use. Others there be againe, ready to lay them upon the Sumpter beasts: whereby it comes to passe, that all the porters and carriers come together unto those packs and trusses, that they are appointed to bring, and every one at once layeth his owne stuffe upon his owne beasts. So that the same time that serveth for the pitching and setting up of one tent, is sufficient for all. And at one and the same instant, were all carriages discharged and laid downe likewise. Moreover, every man had his charge what to doe, for purveying of victuals and all necessaries in due season: so, that one and the same time serveth for one part and for all, to make provision thereof. And as there was a severall place set by for the purveyours of necessaries meet for them, so his armed souldiers in pitching of the campe, had that quarter which was convenient for each kind of armature and munition. They knew also which it was; and in generall held and occupied it so as they never differed about it. Certes, even in a private house and family, Cyrus thought it a speciall matter, to be carefull for the order and fit placing of every thing in it. (For, if one hath need of ought, he is not to seeke whither to goe and where to find it) but he supposed it was a much more excellent thing, that in a campe the military tribes and regiments should be placed in good and convenient order. For, by how much, the occasions in warre be more sodaine, so much the greater is their delinquency, who slacke any time and be tardy therein. But in warfare, he saw that exploits of great consequence, were performed by those that were ready at hand in due time. In which regard, very diligent and carefull he was, to have every thing placed fitly and in order. First of all, he tooke up a lodging for himselfe, in the mids of the Campe, because that place was strongest. Then had he next about him (as his manner ever was,) his trustiest men: and round about them the men of armes and chariotiers. For, he supposed it needfull for them, to quarter in a place of security: because, if any sodaine Al-arme be given in the Campe, they have not use of their armes out of hand: but their service requireth a long time ere they can be armed, in case they meane to goe forth with them into the field for to doe any good. Moreover on either hand, as well the left as the right, both of himselfe and of his said horsemen, the lavelotiers with their light bucklers were planted: but behind and before, the Archers. As for the souldiers heavily armed and such as bare massie targuets, they compassed all the rest, in manner of a wall: to the end that when need was, that the horsemen should make themselves ready, these souldiers so well appointed standing afore them might abide the longest brunt, and give them respit and time enough to arme in safety. And like as those heavily armed souldiers lodged and slept keeping their order and array stil, even so did the Iavelotiers lightly armed and the Archers. That if any Al-arme were in the night, like as those are prest to wound the assailants close at hand, so these Archers and Darters might be as ready to shoot their arrowes, and launce their Iavelins from them in the defence of those armed souldiers, if any enemies approached and affronted them. Furthermore all the Captaines had certaine 〈◊〉 Banners. Ensignes upon their Pavilions: By which meanes, like as in Cities, the wiser sort can point unto the dwelling houses of most Citizens, but especially of such as are of employment: even so the ministers and servitours of Cyrus knew in what places to find their Captains and what Ensignes or colours belonged to every one. And thereby, if Cyrus had occasion to use any of them, they needed not to seeke up and downe, but ran readily the next way to every one. And because each nation was apart and not intermingled one with another, it was much sooner seene, both when any kept his owne ranke in order as also whether they did not that which was commaunded. Being thus marshalled, he thought that if any enemie either by night or day assailed him, they should come upon his campe no otherwise, than if they sell into a place of ambushment. And, for a 〈◊〉 that 〈◊〉 the skill 〈◊〉 •• battaile 〈◊〉 Army. Tactick, he thought it requisite, not onely to know how, readily to stretch out in length the front of his Phalang, or display and spread it out in depth, or reduce it from a pointed wing, into a massie squadron, or to countermarch as readily the enemy being discovered and to wind about with it, in good sort, on the right hand, or on the left, or in the reare: but he supposed also, it appertained to that skill, for to be able to divide it if need required, and each part thereof to bestow for most advantage, yea and to lead it on speedily, where occasion is of prevention. All these points, and such like fears he thought did belong to that Captaine 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . which is expert in the ordinance of a battaile: And even so right carefull and studious was he in them all. And verily in his journeies he marched with his host, not alwaies alike and in the same order, but evermore accommodated to divers occurrents and sodaine accidents: Howbeit in the pitching of his campe, he used for the most part this dispose, which I have rehearsed.

Now when they had journeyed so farre as they were come into the Medes countrey, Cyrus turned in to Cyaxares for to lodge with him. And after they had embraced one another, Cyrus said first to Cyaxares, that there was provided for him in Babylon, a choice dwelling house with stately edifices: that if he came thither he might keepe his Court there, as in his owne. Then, bestowed he upon him very many and those right goodly presents. Cyaxares when he had received them at his hands, sent his daughter unto him: who brought with her for him a golden Coronet, a paire of bracelets and a collar of gold, with a most beautifull Median robe. Here, quoth Cyaxares, I give unto you Cyrus, this young Lady mine owne daughter to be your wedded wife. For so, your father espoused my fathers daughter, whose sonne you are. And this is even very she, whom you being a child, many a time in our house, were wont to sport with and dandle as a nurceling. And when any one asked her, whose wife she would be? she was wont to make answer, that Cyrus should be her husband. And with her, I give over and above, for a dowry the Kingdome of Media, and enfeoffe her wholly in it, since I have no issue male of mine owne legitimate. Thus said Cyaxares. Vnto whom Cyrus made this answer. The parentage, good Vnkle Cyaxares, I commend, The young maiden I praise, and of the dowry I like well enough: but before I conclude of a marriage, I will have the consent of my father and mother. And albeit Cyrus thus said, yet bestowed he upon the Damoisell, all those gifts, wherein he thought hee might gratifie Cyaxares. Which done hee tooke his leave and went forward on his journey for Persia.

CHAP. VIII. How Cyrus arrived in Persia, where Cambyses treateth with him and his Lords and chiefe Commanders about the affaires of State. How hee tooke to wife the daughter of Cyaxares: and being returned to Babylon, sent Rulers and Deputies into all his Provinces.

WHEN he was come so farre as into the Frontiers of Persia, the rest of his forces he left there: and went himselfe accompanied with his friends to the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 City: bringing with him as well beasts sufficient both to sacrifice, and also to feast the whole nation of the Persians: as gifts meet to present unto his father and mother and other his friends there: yea and such as might beseeme the Head Magistrates, Auncients, and noble Gentlemen called Homotimi, in generall. Moreover he gave a largesse among all the Persians both men and women, even such congiaries as at this day the King useth to deale among them, whensoever he commeth into Persia. After this, Cambyses assembled a Councell of the Elders of Persia, togither with such Rulers as had the menaging of the weightiest affaires in Common-wealth. Who being come togither, he called Cyrus also unto them, and then made a speech to this effect. My Lords of Persia and you likewise my sonne Cyrus: I heartily affect you all, as good reason I have, both the one and the other. For, as I am your King, so you Cyrus are my sonne. Meet it is therefore, and in all congruence it beseemeth, that I open here before you, whatsoever I may seeme to know, concerning your good and welfare. As for you the Persians, in times past yee honoured my sonne, when yee did put an armie into his hands, and chose him Generall thereof. And Cyrus being once the Commaunder of that power, by the assistance of God hath made you Persians renowned with all men and honoured throughout all Asia. And verily, as the valiantest Knights of those that served under him, he hath enriched, so to the very multitude of Common souldiers, he hath truly paid their wages and found them food. Moreover, by erecting a Cavallery among the Persians, he hath effected, that they be as good horsemen upon the plaines as others. If yee therefore hereafter persist in this mind still, yee shall procure one unto another manifold commodities. But if either you for your part Cyrus, being puffed up for the late good successe of fortune, shall goe about to be an absolute Lord over the Persians, thereby to make a private gaine of them, as over other nations: or yee that are natives and subjects, envious of his puissance, endeavour and practise to depose him, and overthrow his royall estate, know this for certaine, that yee shall hinder one another in the atchieving of many great and noble exploits. To the end therefore, that these inconveniences befall not unto you, that yee may enjoy all good blessings, I have thought it meet after we have sacrificed togither and called the Gods to record, to make this covenant, that you Cyrus for your part in the behalfe of the Persians, if any one either enterprize the invasion of the Persian land, or attempt to breake and abrogate the Persian lawes, shall be aiding and assisting to them with all your might: and yee likewise, that are Persians, if either any Alien goe about to dispossesse Cyrus of his Kingdome, or if subjects rebell and revolt from him, shall be ready to assist both your selves and Cyrus, according to his Commandement. And verily so long as God shall lend me life, mine is the Kingdome of Persia: but after my decease, Cyrus shall be King thereof, if he survive. Who, when he 〈◊〉 King. once come into Persia, shall do well and devoutly to offer sacrifices for you, like as now my selfe doth sacrifice. But whiles he makes his abode in another country, I suppose it will be expedient for you, that one of our line and blood, whom yee thinke the very best, performe that which appertaineth to religion and the worship of God. When Cambyses had uttered these words, both Cyrus and the Rulers also of Persia agreed thereto, and by enacting a decree ratified the same. And as they then capitulated and passed these Covenants, calling the Gods to witnesse, so at this time, the Persians and their King doe constantly observe the same.

After these affaires thus accomplished, Cyrus departed, and when he was returned backe into Media, by the consent both of his father and mother, he tooke to wife the daughter of Cyaxares aforesaid: of whom the speech goes even at this day, that she was exceeding beautifull. Howbeit, some Historiographers there be, who write that he wedded his mothers sister. But she had beene doubtlesse by this time an old stale woman and 〈◊〉 no fresh Damoisell. No sooner was the marriage solemnized, but presently he tooke her with him and departed.

After he was come to Babylon, he thought good now to send Lieutenants Generall and Presidents into those nations which he had subdued. As for the Captaines of Garrison-Castles, and those Colonels likewise over thousands, who had the keeping of the country, he would not have them to obey any but himselfe. For, this forecast he had (considering how it would prejudice his owne State, in case any of those Rulers and Lieutenants, presuming upon their wealth and the multitude of men under them should beare themselves insolently, and shake off the yoke of their alleageance) namely to have in readinesse within the Countrey, such as would make head against them. Intending therefore to bring this about, first he thought it good policy, to call togither the chiefe Gentlemen of sort, and to declare this businesse unto them, that they might take knowledge upon what motives they went thither who were to be sent. For, by this meanes he thought they would take it the better. But if any such were appointed Governours and Deputies first, and then afterwards should understand so much, he supposed they would beare it hard, as who might thinke all this was done for their infidelity and his distrust in them. Having therefore assembled those [principall Gentlemen] togither, hee spake much after this manner unto them! My good friends, we have in those Cities which we won, both garrison souldiers and also Captaines over them, such as then wee left behind us: unto whom at my departure I gave no other charge busily to meddle in, but only to defend their Forts. And those surely will I not put out of their places of Government: considering they have duly observed their commission. But other Deputies and Governours I meane to send, for to be Presidents over the people and inhabitants of the countries, who gathering tribute and receiving the revenues of the State, are to pay the garrison souldiers their wages, and to performe all services necessarie: Also, to as many of you as here live, and whom I employ about my affaires in foraine parts: I thinke it meet, whiles I send them away unto these nations about some businesses which they are to menage, for to assigne house and lands there, to the end that tribute may be brought hither unto them, and when they come thither, they may be lodged and entertained in their owne. When he had thus said, he gave houses and subjects to commaund, in all the cities which he had conquered. And even at this day, the posterity descended from them, who at that time received these Donations, remaine still in possession of those lands, situate and lying, some in one countrey, and some in another • whereas, they themselves abide at the Court with the King. But necessary it is moreover, quoth he, that yee consider of those Deputies and Governours who are to goe into these Provinces; that they be such, as will be mindfull, to send hither also what good thing and speciall commodity there is in each land: to the end that we also residing here, may be partakers of all the profits, that any country yeeldeth wheresoever. For, if any fearefull and dangerous object should present it selfe unto them, we must for our parts defend them. Thus having said, he concluded his speech. And then such friends of his, as he knew desirous to goe upon those termes abovesaid, he made choise of, and sent them as Lords-Deputies who were in his judgement, most meet and worthy, to wit, into Arabia, Megabystus; into Cappadocia Artabatas; Artacamas into Phrygia the great: and Chrysantas into Lycia and Ionia. Into Caria, Cadusius according to the Carians request. Into Phrygia lying upon Hellespont and into Aeeolis, Pharnuchus. But into Cilicia, Cyprus, and to the Paphlagonians he sent no Governors, because they seemed of their owne accord and unsent for, to joyne with him in the journey of Babylon. Howbeit, these nations also he commaunded to bring in their tribute. And as Cyrus ordained it in those daies, so at this time also: the garrisons in every Castle, are at the Kings dispose. The Colonels also over every 1000. of garrison souldiers, are by the King appointed, and their names enrolled and remaining with the King.

Furthermore he gave all those LL. Governours in charge whom he sent out, to endeavour with all their whole power for to imitate his example in all things that they saw him to doe. First and principally, to ordaine a troupe of horsemen and Chariotiers, out of those Persians and Allies who followed them in their traine. And as many as were endowed with Lands and 〈…〉 Palaces, to force them to give attendance ordinarily at the [ 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Court] to the end that being studiously given to temperance, they might shew themselves ready to be employed by the Lord Governour as occasion required. Also their children to be trained up at the Court, like as the manner was with him. Item, that each Viceroy or Governour aforesaid, should bring those his Courteours attending upon him, forth a hunting, and to exercise both himselfe and those about him in such disports and pastimes as tend unto warfare. And whosoever saith he in proportion of his puissance and regiment, shall be able to shew unto me most charriots meet for service, the greatest number likewise of horsemen right expert and skilfull, him will I honour and reward as a singular Associate in warre, him will I consider, as a speciall preserver with me both of the Persian Empire and mine. Let there be also quoth he among you certaine degrees of seats, and see that the best warriours and most valiant Knights, sit in higher place, as it is the order with me. As for your▪ 〈…〉 table I would have it answerable to mine, first to feed houshold servants, and then to be sufficiently furnished for to impart an allowance for friends, and to honour those who daily shall performe some worthy exploit. See likewise that ye be possessed of parks, and keepe wild beasts in them for game: and never either your selves cause meat to be set upon the bourd, before yee have laboured, nor give your horses hay, unlesse they be first exercised. For, it is not possible that I being one man alone, with all the humane wisedome and prowesse that is, should preserve the weale of you all: but necessarie it is, that I being a valiant person my selfe, should assist you with mine owne also and those redoubted Knights. Yee likewise ought to be hardy your selves and with those brave and valourous men about you to aide me. Moreover I would have you consider thus much, that none of these points which now I recommend unto you, I doe impose upon slaves, but whatsoever I say that yee ought to doe, the same I endeavour to practise first my selfe. To conclude, like as I bid you imitate me, so teach yee those subordinate and inferiour Magistrates within your jurisdiction to follow you. And as at that time Cyrus first ordained, even so at this day, are all the garrisons under the Kings dominion kept, all the Courts of the Grand Rulers in like manner served and attended: all houses and families as well great as small in the same sort ordered. Of all them that be present in ordinary, they who have carried themselves best, are graced with higher seats above the rest: all their journeyes are likewise appointed and disposed. And generally many matters are compendiously dispatched by few Governours. When he had given this charge to these Lieutenants and Deputies, how every one was to frame and digest his affaires: and withall assigned unto each of them a certaine power of souldiers, he dismissed them, with a warning given to them all, to prepare themselves and be in readinesse: For that the yeere next ensuing, he intended an expedition, and meant to review and muster all his men, horses and chariots. Which laudable custome being first begun by Cyrus, wee understand, (by report) continueth still. For, hereupon some great man or other yeerely visiteth the Provinces with an army: Who, if any one of the foresaid Governours stands in need, is ready to helpe: if any beare himselfe insolently, him he reduceth into order, and teacheth to be wiser. Is there any one that neglecteth the bringing in of Tribute? is slacke in protecting the inhabitants? or looketh not to the ground that it be tilled and husbanded; or leaveth ought else undone that is commaunded, he it is that brings all into good frame againe: but if he cannot effect this by himselfe, he giveth notice therof to the King. Then he no sooner heareth the matter, but consulteth deliberately about the party thus delinquent. And oftentimes they, of whom it is commonly said, The Kings sonne commeth downe: The Kings brother; The Kings Eye, &c. be the Visitours and Overseers: yea sometimes when they are not seene at all themselves. For every one of these is called backe againe out of the way, whensoever the King commaundeth.

Moreover we are given to understand of another invention of Cyrus (which concerneth the greatnesse of his Empire) whereby he quickly had intelligence brought unto him, how the State of things went. For knowing by experience, how farre an horse would carry a man in a day without tyring, hee appointed stable-roomes distant so much one from another, and therein post-horses and persons of purpose to looke unto them. He appointed also in every of these places, a man, fit both to receive packets of letters, and to deliver them as they were brought: Who also should take the weary horses, and make supply wit • fresh, to send forward. And it is said, that otherwhiles this manner of riding post, gave not over all night: but after the day-messenger; immediately succeeded another for the night. Which being thus ordered, some say, that his posts dispatched their journeyes faster than Cranes flye. Which saying if it be not true, yet thus much at leastwise is evident, that of all journeyes by land, it is of greatest speed. And this good came thereof, that so soone as one perceived any occurrent, the same was looked unto with all expedition.

CHAP. IX. The expeditions that Cyrus made during his reigne, and how hee returned into Persia, and there dyed.

AFTER a yeere come and gone, Cyrus assembled all his forces at the Rendez-vouz in Babylon. And the report goeth, that he was able to bring into the field 120000 men of Armes; of sithed Chariots 2000. of footmen, to the number of 600000. Which power being come togither and in readinesse, he entred into that expedition, wherein he is said to have conquered all those nations that inhabit, as farre as from the entrance of Syria unto the red Sea.

After this, he made they say another voyage, wherein he subdued Aegypt. From which time the Empire of Cyrus extended, East to the red Sea: North, to the Euxine Sea. Westward it confined with Cyprus and Aegypt: South-ward, with Aethiopia. The bounds and marches of which Countryes, some be hardly inhabited for heat, others for cold: some forWet. water, others for drought.

Cyrus himselfe living in the very mids of these, passed the winter season for seuen moneths in Babylon (for it is a warme climate) the three spring moneths at 〈…〉 Susa: the extreme heat of summer for the space of two moneths in 〈…〉 Ecbatana. In so doing, he led his life all the yeere long in the temperate heat and cold of the Spring. And so affectionately beloved was Cyrus of all men, that people of every Nation, thought it went not well with them, if they sent not unto him a present of what rarities either grew, or were fed, or made by art in their country. Semblably, there was not a Citie or private person any where, but he tooke himselfe made for ever, in case he could doe a pleasure unto Cyrus. For, as Cyrus received of every one such things, whereof the givers had plentie, so he bestowed liberally upon them againe, what he knew was geason and scarce with them.

When he had lived thus untill he was farre stept in yeeres, being very aged he made a journey into Persia, which was the seventh voyage thither after hee came unto his Empire. By which time his father and mother (as by course of nature) had beene long dead. Where, after he had sacrificed according to the lawes, and solemnly led the daunce among the Persians, after the manner of the countrey, and as his custome was, dealt gifts among them all, as hee lay asleepe one time within the Palace, he dreamed, and saw such a vision as this: Him thought that one came unto him resembling a personage more venerable and fuller of majestie than any mortall wight, and said, Prepare thy selfe, ô Cyrus, to a journey, for shortly thou shalt depart unto the Gods. With this dreame and vision he awoke and seemed in manner to take full knowledge, that the end of his life was neere at hand. Whereupon he tooke immediatly beasts for sacrifice, and slew them to the honour of Iupiter the Patron and tutelar God of his native countrey, to the Sunne likewise, and to other Gods resiant upon the tops of the mountaines (for so the Persians use to sacrifice) and then to this effect conceived his Oraisons.

O Iupiter Protectour of this my native soyle, ô Sunne, and all yee other Gods, accept of these Sacrifices, as the absolute perfection and finiall of many noble and excellent Actions: as the tokens beside, of thanks-giving unto you, for that yee have signified unto mee, as well by the entrails of sacrificed beasts, as celestiall signes: as well by augury of birds as presaging Osses, what I was to doe in all my affaires, and what not? Many-fold thanks of dutie I render unto you, for that I have alwaies agnized your especiall care over mee, and never in all my fortunate and triumphant state, exalted my selfe aboue the condition of a mortall man. And now I humbly beseech you vouchsafe unto my children, wife, friends, and native country, long felicitie. And in mine owne behalfe I crave this grace, that yee would grant unto mee such an end, as may be answerable to the life ye gave me. When he had thus done and returned home to his Palace, he had a minde gently to take his pleasant repose, and thereupon quietly laid him downe upon his bed. Now when bathing time was, his Groomes and Chamberlaines for that office appointed, came in and put him in minde to wash: but he answered them, that hee sweetly tooke his rest. Others likewise according to their place; when due time was, set his supper before him. But Cyrus hisOr, minde 〈◊〉 . stomacke stood to no meat, as seeming rather thirsty & desirous of drinke: Whereupon he dranke with delight▪ Thus it fared with him the morrow, and likewise the third day. By which time, hee called for his sonnes: who fortuned then to be in Persia as having accompanied their father thither. He sent also for his friends and the chiefe Lords and Rulers of Persia. When they were all come togither, he began in this wise to speake unto them.

My children, and yee my friends all, that be here in presence: The end of my life, as I evidently perceive by many signes, draweth on apace, and is now come. Your parts it is therefore, so soone as I am departed this world, both to say and doe by mee in all respects, as a blessed and happy man. For, as during my childhood I was thought to have envied the best things meet and commendable for that age: so, in my youth I reaped the fruit of such actions as beseemed young yeeres. Likewise, being growne to the maturitie of mans estate, I had the benefit of those deeds, which were answerable to mens ripenesse and perfection. Yea and as I waxed still elder and elder, me thought I perceived my strength with progresse of time to encrease ever more and more. In so much as I never found mine old age feebler, than the prime of my youth. Nor remember I, that I ever enterprized or desired ought in my heart, but I atchieved the same. My friends verily have I seene by my meanes made fortunate: but mine enemies brought into servitude. Mine owne countrey, which heretofore was of no accompt nor commaund in Asia, I leave now ennobled and in soveraine honour above others. And of all that ever I wonne and got, I know not what one parcell, I have not held and kept still. And albeit for the time past, all matters have succeeded to my hearts desire, yet for that I was accompanied with a certaine feare, lest I might for the future, see, heare, or feele some adverse calamitie, the same would not permit me to be hautie and proud at all, nor yet over-joyous for my present fortunes: And now, if I my selfe forgoe this transitory life, yet yee my sonnes whom God hath given mee, I leave surviving behind mee. My country also and friends in blessed case: How can it then bee otherwise, but that in regard of this my state, I should of right be compted happy and renowmed for ever among men? As for the succession in my Empire, I ought to declare my will and pleasure in that behalfe also: lest if it be doubtfull, unto whom I make over the same, it may breed difference and trouble among you when I am gone. Children mine, liefe and deare, I love you both alike: but yet I will and ordaine, that the elder of you twaine, and who by good reason in regard of his yeeres, is more experienced in the world, shall both for policie and counsell menage the affaires of State: and also have the commaund and conductOf 〈◊〉 in all occasions needfull and requisit. I have my selfe beene so brought up, according to the discipline of your countrey and mine, as that I have learned to give place unto mine elders, not brethren onely, but other natives also, in the way as I meet them, in sitting also and making any speeches. And even so have I trained you up my sonnes, from the beginning, to honour above others aged persons, and likewise to be duly honoured your selves, of your youngers. And therefore take this advertisement, which I deliver unto you, as from one who pronounceth nothing else but things received of old, accustomable, and agreeable to the lawes. As for you Cambyses, enter upon the maine Empire, which preeminence the Gods above, and my selfe, as much as lyeth in me, doe here devolve unto you. But unto you Tanoaxeres, I bequeath the principalitie of the Medes and Armenians togither, with a third Or, 〈◊〉 Satrapie over the Cadusians. In bestowing these Seignories upon you, I suppose that I leave a greater dominion indeed, and the name of an absolute Roialtie unto your elder brother, but certenly to you I bequeath a felicitie and happie estate, more void of trouble, and freed from all vexation. For, I assure you, I see not what worldly pleasure you can want. Certes, you shall enjoy all things on earth, that may bring delight and content unto man. But the desire and affection to difficult enterprizes hardly to be atchieved, the busie cares in many affaires, a restlesse course of life, whiles the minde is sollicited and pricked with the emulation of mine acts and worthy exploits: to lye in wait and espiall for some, to bee forelayed and live in feare of the practices of others: These be the troubles and dangers that of necessitie accompany a Soveraigne Monarch more than you. And these things, wote you well, interrupt ones joy with manifold troubles. And you my sonne Cambyses, I would have you to know, that it is not this golden. Scepter that is able to preserve your Kingdome and Royall estate. But many friends and those trusty, are unto Kings the truest appay and surest Scepter to rest upon. And never thinke that men are naturally borne faithfull friends unto you (for if that were so, the same men would be true and loyall unto all: like as other things in one nature are seene to bee the same unto all indifferently,) But every Prince must himselfe make men trusty and fast unto him: and made they are such, not by force, but rather by beneficence and bountie. If you therefore would gaine others unto you, for to bee assistant in the preservation of your royaltie, begin not at any other before him, who is sprung from the same stocke that you are, to wit, your owne brother. And verily you see, that naturall Citizens are more neerely linked unto us than strangers: such as eate, drinke, and daily converse with us, more than those that live apart and be unacquainted with us. They then, that are come of one seed and the same blood, nourished by the same mother, brought up in the same house, loved of the same parents, calling one father and one mother, how can these otherwise be but of all others most inward and familiar? Suffer not then, those good blessings to be in vaine bestowed upon you, whereby the very Gods lead brethren to the entertainment of mutuall amitie: but over and above this foundation already laid, build forthwith other workes of love: and thus your reciprocall friendship shall continue for ever invincible. And to say a truth, he regardeth his owne selfe, who taketh care of his brother. For, unto what other person is a brother (if he be a mightie man) such an ornament as to his brother? And who beside is able to honour a puissant Potentate so much as a brother? And whom will a man, having a great person to his brother feare to wrong, so much as hee will his owne brother? See therefore that no man obey him sooner, nor be readier to come and assist him than your selfe. For neither his prosperitie, nor adversitie concernes any man more properly than you. Consider moreover in gratifying whom, you should hope to gaine more or winne greater thanke, than if you doe your brother a pleasure? In succouring, shall you get a firmer Ally than him? whom is it more unseemely or dishonest not to love, than a brother? and whom in all the world is it more decent and befitting, to honour above the rest than a brother? It is a brother onely, and none but he, ô Cambyses, who if hee have the principall place of love with a brother, incurreth not the envie of others thereby? For the tender love therefore of our tutelar Gods, my children: As yee have any desire to gratifie mee your father, honour yee one another. For, yee doe not I trow beleeve and know for certaine, that when I end this humane life, I shall become nothing at all and have no more being. Neither did yee so much as erewhile see my soule visibly, but by the operations which it had, yee conceived of it as of a reall essence. Or know yee not yet, what terrours doe their soules who have suffred violence and wrongs strike into murderers hearts, and what 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . remorse and sting of conconscience. revengefull tormentors, they send among the wicked? Thinke yee, that the honours done to those that are departed, would have endured so long, if their spirits had no power and strength remaining in them? For mine owne part, my sonnes, I could never be perswaded to beleeve, that the soule all while it is contained within this mortall body should live, and afterwards die, when it is departed from it. For, this I see, that the soule quickeneth these mortall bodies, and giveth life to them, so long as it remaineth therein. Neither could I ever be brought to thinke, that after the soule is separate from this blockish and senselesse body, it shall be it selfe void of sense and understanding: But when the pure and sincereor soule. minde is once departed, then by all likelihood and reason, it is most wise. After the dissolution of a man, every thing is seene to returne againe unto its owne kinde, save onely the soule, which neither present nor absent can be seene.

Consider moreover, quoth he, that nothing in the world resembleth mans death neerer than sleepe. But the soule of a man whiles he sleepeth, sheweth most of all her divinitie, yea and foreseeth future things, being as it seemeth, at such a time at greatest libertie. Is it so then, as I perswade my selfe it is? doth the soule quit and forsake the body? In all reverence and honour therefore unto my soule, performe that which I request you to doe. But were it nothing so, but that the soule as it abideth in the body, so it perisheth with the same, yet feare yee the Gods who are immortall; who see all things and bee omnipotent, who maintaine and keepe this orderly course of the whole world, so certaine, perpetuall, infallible and for the grandeur and beauty thereof so inexplicable. Feare the Gods I say, that yee may neither commit nor devise any impietie or injustice. Next unto the Gods, reverence all Mankinde, which in a continuall succession is perpetuall. For the Gods doe not cover you with darkenesse, but all your actions must of necessitie be exposed to the eyes of the world: which, if they be pure and void of iniquitie shall make you powerfull with all men: but if yee devise and practise to wrong one another, yee shall be disreputed with all men. For, no man, were he never so well aff • cted, can trust you any longer, when he sees him to receive injury [at your hands] who is linked most neere in the bond of friendship. If then, this remonstrance of mine be sufficient to instruct you, in your deportment one to another, it is well: if not, yet at least wise learne of them who lived before us: for, this is the best way simply of teaching and instruction. Many parents there have beene who constantly persisted in love to their children, and many brethren likewise to their brethren: yea and some of both sorts have plotted the cleane contrary one against another. Whether of them therefore yee know to have reaped more good by that which they have done, if yee make choise of their deeds and follow their steps, yee shall doe very well. But hereof peradventure I have said enough. And now my sonnes, as touching my body, when I have once finished the course of this my life, see yee enshrine it, neither in gold nor in silver, nor in any thing else, but presently with all speed enterre the same. For, what is more happie, than to be committed unto the earth, which as a mother beareth, and as a nource feedeth all things faire and beautifull, all things good and profitable. I have beene otherwise, at all times a respective lover of mankinde, and even now me thinks, I have a longing desire to bee partaker of that, which is so beneficiall unto mankinde. And now verily, my soule seemeth to faile mee in those parts, wherein by good reason it beginneth to faile all other men. Therefore if any of you be desirous, either to take me by the right hand, or to see mine eyes any more, whiles I am ye: alive, let him draw neere unto mee. But when I am dead once and covered: I charge you my sonnes, nay, I beseech you in any case, that no man, no not yee your selves preasse to see my corps. Call the Persians all in generall, yea and mine Allies unto my Monument, to congratulate, and rejoyce in my behalfe, for that now I shal be in safetie, and past all evill and paine, whether I remaine with God in heaven, or become nothing at all. And as many as shall come to performe mine obsequies, use them with that bountie and liberalitie, as is fit to be exhibited in the solemne funerals of a blessed and happy man; and so dismisse them. To conclude, Remember this last lesson from me. If yee bee beneficiall unto your friends, yee shall be more able to chastice your foes. Adieu my deare and welbeloved children, and recommend as much from mee unto your mother. Likewise my friends all, both present and absent, Farewell. When he had thus said and raught unto them all his right hand, hee closed his owne eyes and so changed his life.

CHAP. X. How after the death of Cyrus all his ordinances were perverted. The ••• ophon. Authours discourse concerning the government of the Persian Kings after Cyrus.

THat the Empire of Cyrus was of all the Kingdomes in Asia, the goodliest and most spacious, appeareth by the very testimony of it selfe. For, bounded it was Eastward with the Red-sea, and North-ward with the Euxine. In the West Cyprus and Aegypt confined it: and Aethiopia in the South. Being of so great and large an extent, yet governed it was by the onely counsell and wisedome of Cyrus, And as he honoured and lovingly respected his subjects, as if they had beene his children: so they againe reverenced him as their father. No sooner yeelded he to nature, but straightwaies his very children fell out and were at variance soone after, great Cities and whole Provinces revolted: all things went backward and grew worse and worse.

To verifie these my words: I will begin first with religion. For, thus much I know, that before-time, the King himselfe and those that were under him, if they had either sworne unto those, that otherwise had committed never so great outrages and hainous facts, would precisely keep their oath: or if they had but given their right hand for assurance of any covenant, would constantly make the same good. And verily, had they not beene thus resolute in this point, and gotten such a name therefore; there would not one have trusted them: like as at this day no man hath any affiance in them considering their impiety is so notorious: nor would the leaders also of those souldiers, that went with 〈◊〉 younger 〈◊〉 Artar ••• his sonne. Cyrus in that expedition of his, have beleeved them: whereas presuming so much as they did, upon that auncient conceit of their fidelity, they yeelded themselves unto the enemie: and being brought before the King, were made shorter by the heads. Yea and many of the Barbarians themselves, who undertooke this voiage with them deceived by faire promises and plighting their troths, some one way, some another were overthrowne and perished thereby. And yet in these dayes, they are I assure you in this respect much worse than they were. For, in times past if a man had either put himselfe into daunger for the King; won a City, subdued a Nation, or otherwise exploited any brave service for the honour of the King: these were the men who had honours heaped upon them. But now adayes, if any like unto Leomythres (who leaving his wife and children, his friends children also as hostages with the Aegyptian King, transgressed and brake the greatest sacraments of security that were) doe that which seemeth advantageous onely for the King: such as they are most highly advanced, and goe away with the greatest dignity. Which the people of Asia seeing, are themselves also fallen all, to impiety and injustice. For, as the Princes and Rulers be affected, such for the most part proove the subjects under them. And by this meanes, more godlesse they are and perfidious now, than heretofore.

Now as touching the practise of getting money, they are more injurious likewise than before-time. For, they apprehend not onely such men as have committed many trespasses, but those also who never yet have done any wrong or made offence, but contrary to all right and equity extort and wring money from them perforce. Wherby it is come to passe, that innocent persons thought to have much wealth, are no lesse affraid than malefactors. And therefore, such as these are neither willing to deale and commerce with greater persons, nor yet dare joyne with others to serve in any of the Kings wars. And hereupon, whosoever warreth against them, may at their pleasure raunge up and downe and overrun their country without impeachment, or any to make head against them: partly, by reason of their impiety to Godward, and in part, for their iniquity and injustice to men. And so, by this meanes, their minds be infected and perverted every way, farre worse in these dayes than in times past. And thus by consequence, That they have not that regard of their owne bodies as heretofore, I will now declare.

For, whereas in old time, forbidden they were by law, either to spit or to blow and snit their noses (and plaine it is that they intended not by this law to spare the excrementi • ous humours of the bodie and retaine them, but because they would have their bodies to be firme and sound by labour and sweating.) Now a dayes, however the restraint of spitting and snitting be in force still, yet no man hath any care of exercise and labour. Moreover, provided it was by order of law among them in those dayes, that they should eate but one meale a day: whereby they might have the benefit of the whole day besides as well to doe their businesse as to labour and travaile. And now, it holds still to eate in deed but once a day: but when they begin to fall to their meat as timely as they that goe soonest to dinner, they sit by it eating and drinking so long, as they are wont who latest goe to bed. In like manner, a law there was among them, that no great 〈…〉 pots or flagons should be brought into their feasts and banquets; the reason was, that by restraint of powring downe over-much drinke, their bodies and minds both, should be lesse weakened. And verily in these dayes the manner continueth still o • bringing in none of those [pots.] How beit they handle the matter so with their liberall drinking, that in lieu of such bringing in, they are carried forth themselves: namely, when they be so drunke, that they are not able any longer to stand on their feet, and to goe forth upright. Againe, this was one custome of the countrey, whiles they were in any journey, neither to eate nor drinke the while, ne yet to be seene openly by the way, to doe any of those things which necessarily ensue upon meat and drinke. And surely, at this day they observe indeed that order precisely, to forbeare such matters: but they make so small journeyes, that no mervaile it is, if they forbeare also such needfull businesses.

In old time they used to goe on hunting so often, as that their very hunting alone was a sufficient exercise both for horse and man. But after that, King Artaxerxes and his 〈◊〉 minions, began to set their minds overmuch upon drinking wine, they neither went themselves to hunt any more as they had done, nor yet trained others forth to hunting. Nay, they openly envied, yea and hated them as better men than they, who could abide to take paines, and with their horsemen went forth a hunting.

The custome, that their children should be brought up about the Court, remaineth still (I must needs confesse) at this day: but to learne the feat of riding and to practise the same, that is quite laid away and extinct: because they converse not, where they may come to reputation. And whereas children by hearing causes afore-hand pleaded and decided; were thought to learne justice; that fashion is cleane altered and perverted. For they see evidently those to goe cleare away with any matter, who give most. Furthermore, children in times past learned the natures and vertues of those simples which spring and grow out of the earth, thereby to make use of medicines holsome, as also to avoid what was hurtfull. And now, they seeme verily to teach the same still: but it is how they may doe most mischiefe thereby. Thus it commeth to passe, that in no place in the world, there be more killed or miscarry by poysons than there.

Againe, much more addicted they are now to dainties than in Cyrus his daies. For then, however they tooke to the fine robes and trim apparell of the Medes, yet they used ever the Persian discipline and continence: now, they neglect the paines taking and enduring of travaile which came from the Persians, and suffer it quite to die: but they embrace and retaine still the effeminate wantonnesse of the Medes. And here I am disposed to lay open their delicate life. For, in the first place, it is not enough to have their beds made soft under them: but their very beds feet (I would not else) must stand upon tapestry: to the end, forsooth, that the bare floore might not make resistance, but the carpets somewhat give backe againe. Of the fine pastry works and baked meats served up to the table, they have abridged none of the old inventions: but now, they devise still every day more than other. And even so doe they in other boyled and rosted viands. For, in both sorts they entertaine those Cooks, that evermore invent new. Furthermore, in winter-time, they thinke it not enough, to cover their heads, bodies, and feet onely: but they have for their hands also and their very fingers ends furred mittins and shag-glooves. In summer, the shade neither of trees, nor of rocks and hils will serve their turnes: But within them they devise other bowres and artificiall shades besides, to coole them. And verily, who can get the greatest number ofas Tankards, Bowles, Mazers and Goblets. drinking cups, they take themselves to bee no small men, but passing well furnished and adorned. Now in case they come indirectly by them, and by wrongfull meanes, they never bash at the matter, nor thinke it any shame. For, injustice and filthy lucre is rise among them, and growne unto an excessive head. Moreover in former times, it was the manner of the country, that no man should be seene openly to goe a journey on foot, for no other cause, but that they might proove most skilfull and expert in horsemanship. But now, what with saddles and saddle clothes, they hang more furniture on their horsebacks, than upon their very beds: Neither passe they so much for skilfull riding, as they do for soft sitting.

And now to come unto their martiall feats, stands it not to very good reason, that they should come farre short of that which was in old time? whose manner it was in those dayes, that if they held any land in fee of the King they should finde horsemen out of it, and those served abroad in the wars. And as for such as lay in garrison for defence of the countrey the while, if there were any necessity of warre-service, they had wages allowed them, well and truly paid. But now adayes, Sergeant-porters and doore-keepers, Pantlers, Bakers, Cooks, Butlers, Cup-bearers and groomes of the Baines, Sewers to set meats upon the bourd and to take away, Groomes of the Chamber, for to bring men asleep, and to waken them againe: neat fellowes to anoint, to paint, to rub, to trim and tricke up the carkasse, to set every thing about the body, point device by art and number: all these be they, that the great Magnificoes have made their men of armes to serve at all assayes, and take horsemens pay. And truely, these make a goodly shew for number and multitude: but in the warres I assure you there is no use of them at all. And that appeareth well enough by the events that ensue thereof. For, yee shall have enemies sooner than friends conversant in their land. And verily, Cyrus when he tooke his horsemen from among the light skirmishers afarre off, and furnished them with compleat armour and their horses likewise, giving every one of them a launce in his hand, brought in the close fight at armes end. But now, neither doe they skirmish lightly and aloofe with the enemie any more, nor yet joyne and cope together: Semblably the footmen in these dayes have their light bucklers, their short courtell-axes and cimiters to serve in the warres and to fight close as they did in Cyrus his time: howbeit even these will not willingly so much as come to buckle at handfight. Neither use they their hooked chariots in that sort as they were ordained by Cyrus. For he advancing and honouring his Chariotiers, made them good souldiers, and had them upon all occasions prest to assaile armed enemies. But the Persians in these dayes, knowing not what they be that are upon the said Chariots, thinke one as good as another, and those that be unpractised, able to equalize the trained. A certaine kind of onset and charge they give, I must needs say, but before they come among the enemies, either they willingly drop out of their chariots, or else leap forth of purpose. Whereupon the Chariots and teemes both, being abandoned of their drivers and rulers, do many times much more hurt unto their friends, than to their enemies. Certes, they being privy to themselves, and knowing well enough how slenderly they be appointed for the warres, withdraw their heads out of the field: neither dare any of them prepare himselfe to battaile, without aide of the Greeks, Nay, they know well enough that they must have Greeks in their armie, whensoever they meane either to make warre one with another, or upon the Greeks themselves.

Thus have I performed, as I thinke, that which I purposed and undertooke. For, I say and avow, that the Persians and their Associats, are in these dayes more irreligious in the worship of the Gods, more unkind and unnaturall to their kinsfolke, more unjust to others, and for martiall affaires more effeminate than in former times. To conclude, if there be any man disposed to hold up a side, and maintaine the contrary to this position that I have set downe, let him but consider their own deeds and actions, and he shall find that they will testifie on my behalfe, and verifie my words in the end. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . 8•. Febr. 1620. Recast. 5•. April. 1629. aetatis Interpretis 77. • .

FINIS.